GinSanRei Chapter 1201. Fighting On 48kg Class Finals Chapter 1201. Fighting On 48kg Class Finals

Seiyaa! The Judo suit athlete pins down her opponent. The locking technique is already settled so the athlete that�s on the receiving end tapped on the mat immediately.

That�s enough! The referee stopped the match.

The winner of the second semifinal match for the 54kg class is the winner of the last year�s tournament, Musashi Tomoe

ooh! The spectators cheered from the announcement. Kudou Haruka�s opponent in the finals is decided.

As expected, it has come to that Michi muttered.

A judo specialist means that it won�t be an ideal match for Aneue who is specialized in Karate, but.

it�s okay, I just have to make sure I don�t get down and fight her standing. Besides, even if I get knocked down, I�ve been training especially for ground techniques Kudou Haruka said, but.

It�s the same with her. I would rather say that Musashi has a longer mixed martial arts career than Aneue, and so she�s much more perfect in dealing with athletes using Karate Michi said. Yeah, Musashi fought against a lot of strike-type fighters and won. She should have more experience compared to Kudou Haruka.

then, what do I do? Kudou Haruka asks her little sister honestly. She already admitted that her three years younger little sister has a better fighting sense than her.

Well. Michi stopped there, and then.

You seem to be having fun Edie comes over. Oh, right. The semifinals for 54kg is over, so. The next match will be the deciding match for the 54kg class. The player who will fight in succession after the semi-finals would be at a disadvantage, and so. The rules for each class were to play the finals after the semifinals of the next class.

Darling, I�m glad that you�re here. Let me recharge some of my ENERGY Edie said and hugged my back.

Sniff, sniff, it smells like Darling She rubs her nose against my back and sniffed. Kudou Haruka ignores Edie.

Michi, if you have a plan, then let me know. She has her finals, and the 60kg tournament so we have plenty of time before finals. After Edie�s finals, there will be four matches in the main tournament of the 60kg class. Then, after the two semifinal matches, that will be Kudou Haruka�s 54kg Finals.

Yes, you don�t have to rush Edie looked up from my back and told Haruka.

You can watch me fight at least She said with a bright tone.

But. Kudou Haruka has a serious personality, so she wants to make the most out of her time to plan her strategy with Michi. But.

Aneue, let�s watch Edie�s fight Michi said.

It seems that Edie wants to show something to Aneue

But, Michi, her opponent in the finals is a Karate user Haruka�s right, Edie�s opponent in the finals is Monkey Mimi, a combat Karate user.

My opponent is using Karate, so I don�t think there will be hints for my fight, right?

That�s not true Edie replies instead of Michi.

Well, you just have to enjoy the show Edie taps Kendou Maria�s chest.

You too. Get yourself together!

Ah, right! Tendou Otome whose mind is remodeled Kendou Maria, replies with a confused look. Her body probably still remembers her defeat from Edie even though it�s wiped from her memory.

Edie Sexton The official called Edie. It�s time for her match.

Yes, coming! See you guys then! Edie goes up the ring with her usual smile.

Hey, what�s your true character? Monkey Mimi�s already waiting for Edie above the ring.

Are you someone from the underground too? But you�re not related to them, right? I don�t feel any characteristic of someone from that industry from you Edie.

If you think that you can get an answer if you ask, then you�re making a mistake She said with a smile.

There are some things in this world that are better left unknown Edie�s origin is the assassination cult from New Orleans. It�s different from the underground martial arts which are merely for gambling.

I see, but still, I�m greedy. I will discover what I want to know Monkey Mimi says while lightly flexing her legs.

How about this? If I win this game, then you�re going to tell me all your secrets

I can�t promise that Edie said with a smile.

Oh, scared? Are you not confident that you can win against me? Is that why you can�t make that promise? Monkey Mimi provokes Edie, but.

It�s because my secrets aren�t so light that I can tell people about it She responds with plenty of composure.

Oh my, you think that you�re special, aren�t you? Well, it�s a privilege for young girls like that so it can�t be helped, but. But you see, you should know from my career. There are hardly any people who live with something so special that they can�t tell others about it Monkey Mimi said.

Not really. Lots of people live with something heavy on their shoulders. It�s just that you�re ignorant Edie.

Seems like we�ll never agree on something

Not that I ever intended to

Then, should I make it up to you then?

No, you can�t The two get their hostility up.

I know. You use Qi on your techniques Monkey Mimi knows about Qi?

And I know some counters at heart Is this a bluff? Or does she actually know how to fight against Qi?

Sure, I�ll be careful when dealing with the pain of the ass people like you Edie replied by playing with words.1

That�s enough banter you two The referee told the two athletes.

Well then, let�s begin the final match for the 48kg class The announcer declared.

Tomy Ashida Dojo�s Monkey Mimi

Daa! Monkey Mimi shouted as her name is called and raised her hand.

Go for it! Mimi!

Make sure you win!

Don�t lose! Mimi-san! Shouts of support flew from the audience.

Team Kuromori�s Edie Sexton!

Hey! Edie waved her hand lightly. Her semifinal match with Line Haruko was a spectacle so there�s no booing like before, but. There are no cheers for support either. Or so I thought.

Good luck Edie!

We�re cheering for you! Edie! Megu and Nei shouted from the audience seats. Edie smiled and waved at Megu and the girls.

It�s the deciding round so fight seriously The referee advised Edie.

Round 1! Kan! The gong roars.

Shaa! Hai! Hai! Hai! Hai! Hai! They didn�t do any rituals like fist bumps in the middle of the ring and Monkey Mimi attacked Edie as soon as the match started! Edie ducked Monkey Mimi�s attacks with light steps.

You keep avoiding! Eii! Monkey Mimi shows irritation as Edie keeps on escaping her.

Karate Kick! Monkey Mimi�s kick is aimed at Edie�s face. Edie dodges just in time and lightly brushes off Monkey Mimi�s stretched-out legs.

Hyaa! That�s all it took for Monkey Mimi to lose her balance and almost fall over. No, she managed to hold her ground this time.

How dare you! How dare you! Monkey Mimi comes after Edie once again.

Mimi, you�re getting too heated! Calm down! Poron Karisman shouts at Monkey Mimi from the coach area.

But if I don�t keep attacking, and let her knead her Qi, she�ll hit me with that same technique! Monkey Mimi�s setting up her series of attacks to avoid Raishouin Raiden?

Eii! Eii! Eii! Taa! Karate chop! Karate Chop! Karate chop! Edie twisted her body slippery from the last Karate chop, skillfully avoiding her attacks.

uu? Monkey Mimi who�s chasing Edie�s body is tripped up by that unexpected movement.

Good Kudou Haruka watched Edie�s footwork and muttered.

Aneue, do you know the school of that movement technique? Michi asks her sister.

Huh? Kudou Haruka�s surprised.

That�s Kudou Arts Michi said. Edie�s fighting using Kudou Arts?

That can�t be, Kudou arts is much more frolic and disgusting Kudou Haruka said.

Aneue, it�s only because you only saw Father�s Kudou arts. Edie�s using the real Kudou arts

The real?

Kudou Arts� true nature is to warp the Qi from enemy attacks. You brush away the Qi that�s directed to you, take advantage of the enemy opening, and counterattack. That�s the Kudou arts. Father uses his tricks to distract the enemy Qi, but you can also cause the same effect with just your footwork Yes. Edie�s using the strong attacking Qi from Monkey Mimi�s kicks and punches and sends it back. Edie avoids the vector of Qi directed at her with her footwork. Dodging it. It�s sent into an empty space on her side.

Goddammit! Ei! Ei! Ei! Toaa!

!

Monkey Mimi�s attacks aren�t hitting Edie, and all the strong Qi she�s directing towards Edie are all wiped away. This only causes her impatience to build up, depleting Monkey Mimi�s inner Qi.

Mimi! Back off! Poise yourself! Poron Karisman shouts her advice, but.

If I stop then she will come after me! I have to gear up now! She speeds up her attacks. At that moment.

wooshaw! Edie�s movement shifts from dodging to attacking. Baki! She follows along with Monkey Mimi�s acceleration, and then. Edie�s fist made the perfect counter. It blows into Monkey Mimi�s abdomen.

Guee! Monkey Mimi stopped moving. Then, Edie put her hands on Mimi�s stomach, and then.

Gyauu! Raishouin Raiden. She numbs Monkey Mimi�s body like she�s receiving an electric shock.

Woo! Gawoo! Then, she finished it with an axe kick. Edie�s long legs hit Monkey Mimi�s head like a cane.

Buee!

Doctor! The referee stopped the match before Monkey Mimi could fall into the mat. It�s a complete knockout victory for Edie.

Uoohh! The spectators cheered. Edie and Monkey Mimi�s fight was too quick that most of the audience didn�t have a good look at the first punch on the stomach, and the Raishouin Raiden on the second one. The final axe kick was flashy and so they saw that one instead. From their eyes, it�s a fair and square flawless victory.

The winner of the 48kg class is Edie Sexton from Team Kuromori! The announcer declared Edie�s win.

Yeah! Edie raised her arms and jumped high.

I did it Darling! Michi, everyone! She�s happy. She�s joyful. Yes, this girl who�s born from an assassination cult, who learned assassination skills. She�s become a champion on the surface.

Edie�s current opponent, Monkey Mimi, and Aneue�s opponent in Finals, Musashi, are the types of players who express their will to fight strongly. They get passionate about fighting, so Kudou style�s qi warping is effective Michi told her sister.

Are you saying that I should fight using Kudou arts? Kudou Haruka�s surprised, but.

No, It�s better to reuse Kudou arts technique and timing just like earlier Michi said.

Once you have the chance to win, use your Karate skills to finish the job

O-Okay, I�ll use Kudou arts a bit, just a bit okay! Kudou Haruka�s hooked into Michi�s plan. Michi wants to erase the bad image of Kudou arts in her sister�s mind. She�s not expecting Haruka to abandon Karate and rejoin Kudou arts. But, she doesn�t want Kudou arts to be hated one-sidedly. Kudou arts is the technique of Michi and Haruka�s family.

Aneue, we still have some time, let�s try it out in the waiting room. Let�s practice how to deflect their Qi and strike them with a single blow without overlooking at their openings

Yes, let�s do that Kudou Haruka nodded. Following Edie, Kudou Haruka has to win her weight class too. We�re heading for the final matches. Chapter 1202. Fighting on To achieve Results Chapter 1202. Fighting on To achieve Results

Then, Master, I�ll excuse myself temporarily Now that the finals for the 48kg class are over. Michis� going to have a strategy meeting with Haruka, her sister, in the waiting room.

Edie, please take care of Master Michi told Edie who came out of the ring. Seems like the awarding ceremony is done when all the matches are finished. On the ring, they�re having a hard time carrying out Monkey Mimi who passed out in her match with Edie.

Got it, ufufu, Darling! Edie hugs me. As expected, she�s happy that she won the championship.

You did great, Edie. Congrats

Yes, let�s celebrate Edie smiled.

While at it, could you coach Kendou-san? Kudou Haruka told Edie.

No, uhm, I. Kendou Maria�s confused.

You�re the type who gets scattered around from tension so take Edie-san�s advice. I wanted to stay with you but since it�s come to this, I want to be the champion of my class too. I can�t watch your fights Kudou Haruka said.

Sure. I�m free now so I can be your coach if you want Edie said with her usual smile. Then.

Participants in the 60kg class, this way An official called out. They finally cleaned up the ring. Now they�re going to introduce the 60kg class.

Go on Edie urged Kendou Maria.

We should go too Michi took her sister to the waiting room. Edie took my hand and we backed off from the path. Then.

What are you doing? That was definitely Mikuriya Kurumi-san The cute bodyguard of Kuromiya Motoko-san. After all, she�s wearing a schoolgirl style wedged hakama, matching her Master. It�s just that Mikuriya-san. She�s hiding her face with Stealth Kinuka�s black veil. And she�s holding a spear on her arm. Well, it�s still in the cloth bag so if you don�t know that she�s skilled in Kuromiya spear arts, then you�ll think that she�s just holding some kind of strangely long stick. Mikuriya-san looked up at me.

Well, I was also thinking of doing the You�re the enemy of my parent, prepare yourself Huh. Oh right, there�s also another participant in the 60kg class that belongs to the Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan, which was the harassment team sent by Kansai Yakuza. In the 48kg class, there was Denji M-ko, who was able to enter the main competition, but Monkey Mimi beat her before she could face Edie. For the 54kg class, there�s Genjin L-ko, who Kinuka attacked and she collapsed during the introduction of the athletes. Then, for the 60kg class.Oh, there�s one there too. A girl who�s wearing a school cap and a delinquent leader style.

Don�t do that, Kurumi Edie told Mikuriya-san with a smile.

Why not?

That was Kinuka�s skit. Doing the same thing will just be boring. They�ll think it�s a rehash

I see Mikuriya-san nodded.

If you�re going to start the call, then use a different method

Certainly! She took off her black veil.

Kuromori-sama, please hold my spear for a moment She hands her spear and Kinuka�s veil to me.

Well then, I�m going Then, she goes to the third delinquent girl who�s waiting to get called. is it going to be okay?

Hello She called out the delinquent right away?

I�m Mikuriya Kurumi. Yours? The third assassin the Kansai sent seems suspicious, but.

Kansai Gachi Toraichi Yajin L-ko Denji M-ko, Genjin, L-ko, and Yajin LL-ko, the heavier their class gets, the bigger the size. Following the trend, the Super Unlimited Class will be XL-ko.

My, can we shake hands? Mikuriya-san sticks out her hand. Yajin LL-ko is hesitating. She doesn�t know anything about Mikuriya-san herself but she�s seen us with the target of their Kansai group, us. The odds that she�s an enemy of hers are high. Even so.

You don�t want to shake hands? Mikuriya-san�s smile is innocently charming. Yajin LL-ko seems to feel that this slender and cute girl wouldn�t do anything, and even if she did, it would be no big deal. She held Mikuriya-san�s small hands. At that moment.

Achoo! Mikuriya-san trembled and sneezed loudly. That motion is conveyed to Yajin LL-ko�s hand she�s gripping.

Oh my, excuse me. Ufufu, thank you. Good luck in your match! Mikuriya-san said, bowed, and went back to us. Yajin LL-ko watches Mikuriya-san go away with a dumbfounded expression.

Ufufu, I�m back

Kurumi, where did you learn that? Edie asks immediately.

That�s an application of Kuromiya arts. It�s called a 300-second kill. Normally, it shouldn�t be a handshake, but the tip of the spear touching the opponent body, but. Mikuriya-san said.

Darling, do you know what this girl did? She whispered to me. Nope, I didn�t get it. Kendou Maria�s also listening to Edie talk with earnest curiosity.

Kurumi pretended to sneeze when she sent over a shockwave Shockwave?

It happened in an instant. It�s just a vibration wave, but that wave is conveyed through the handshake, and it�s focused to hit the back of her waist. That�s why.

Yes. The shockwave displaced on the bone connecting her back and a bit is a little off Mikuriya-san tells me with a smile.

I sent over a wave that only focuses on a point on her waist Then, looking at Yajin LL-ko.

She hasn�t noticed anything out of ordinary yet. However, if left untreated, the misalignment of her bones will get worse and worse The bone misalignment will grow worse?

It takes about 300 seconds after the technique is applied to affect the body, hence the 300-second kill

If she fights in the ring with that misaligned bone, it�ll take 300 seconds before her back gives out

Yes, it�ll snap Oh god. What a scary technique.

Now she�s going to be knocked out on her first fight Edie laughed. It helps that she�ll destroy herself before she could harass us.

Welcome back Yo-chan! In the end, Mikuriya-san and I returned to our seats. Of course, Mikuriya-san�s spear is left back to the old man from the Kuromiya house who is in the lobby. Edie remained to coach Kendou Maria.

Thanks Kudou-papa, who is guarding us, speaks to me.

I didn�t do anything Right, it wasn�t me. Michi took it upon herself to repair her relationship with her sister which had rifted for so long.

No, it was thanks to you that Michi changed. Back then, her head only has nothing but the young lady of the Kouzuki house, that she�s reckless, but now, she�s caring about her surrounding people

Well, that�s not my doing. I think that Michi realized a lot of things on her own as she lived with the various girls in our home

Michi-oneesama�s always caring for us

I began practicing with her every morning too Arisu and Kinuka said.

She�s caring for the younger girls and straightforward with us elders. She�s a good girl Megu told Kudou-papa.

Really, she wasn�t that kind of girl before. I guess it�s true that people grow in a good environment Kudou-papa smiled wryly.

Haruka has also calmed down a bit and is willing to admit that Michi�s stronger than her

I wonder about that? Haruka-chan is still the type of girl that will get in a good mood if she gets a little carried away Nei joked. Well then, the first matches for the 60kg class are; Match 1: Comando Sanbo God Higuma�s Kira Kenko VS. Bebop Rebellion League�s Nakayama Mihoko. Match 2: Meisei Gakuen team Nanpu�s Asakura Minami VS. Kansai Gachi Toraichi�s Yajin LL-ko. Match 3: Team Kuromori�s Kendou Maria VS. Sengoku Majim�s Go Shoko. Match 4: Anaheim Wrestle Gym�s Kristina Makenshi VS Andro Choudojo�s Fleur Otsuki. Those were the matches. The first match is Kira Kenko�s win. She�s a Toushi Dan�s athlete. As for the second match, the 300-second kill worked in the middle of the game and Yajin LL-ko couldn�t move her hips. She abandoned the match and Asakura won by default. Kendou Maria won the third match, following Edie�s advice. And for the fourth match.

Oh, this Otsuki�s a famous wrestler along with her brothers Nei said.

Look at the coach area, the big brother is Otosuki Merose, and the younger brother Otsuki Mars. The two of them have experience as Japanese delegates

I see

As for her opponent, Kristina, she usually works at a shoe store. I heard that she�s a certified shoe fitter Nei knows a lot. She�s probably researched beforehand if there are any good players of today�s match, and if they want them to participate in the martial arts exhibition in the United States.

Still, it�s that you know. Kudou-papa mutters.

There�s impressiveness in her huge body, but, don�t you think the matches are dull?

It can�t be helped, even those who should be fighting in this weight division are confident in their skills so they�re competing in the super unlimited class Nei said.

Oh, so that�s why. The prize money�s on a different level, right?

Yes. The super unlimited class has 300 million yen prize money after all That�s why the strong ones are participating in the super unlimited class. I believe that the athletes who can�t represent in the super unlimited class at their martial arts gyms or dojos have no choice but to participate in the weight divisions.

If the field of competitors in this class is so thin then I somehow hope that Maria-chan wins too Nei said, but. Kendou Maria lost in the second semifinal match against Fleur Otsuki.

Oh my, that�s unfortunate Nei smiled wryly.

I guess the dream of the team Kuromori winning all the classes didn�t happen

That�s wishing for too much, her opponent is mature in this sport. That Edie girl won the lightest class and that�s already a big win Kudou-papa said.

Honestly, it�s also amazing enough for Haruka to reach the championship

It�s Haruka-san�s match next, right? Megu asked me.

Yeah. After the semifinals of the 60 kg class tournament are done. The finals for 54kg class, Kudou Haruka will fight with Musashi Tomoe from Daisetzuan Judo club.

Oh, she�s back Kudou-papa�s right Michi and Kudou Haruka went to the ringside. The TV crew is also with her. Edie went together with Kendou Maria who just lost her match.

Well then, our finals for the 54kg class is here The announcer�s voice echoes in the hall Musashi Tomoe had a firm physique, typical for someone who does Judo. She has that image of an unyielding tree that�s deeply rooted.

The opponent is using Judo and Haruka-san�s using Karate right? I feel like she has bad compatibility Megu asks Kudou-papa.

Haruka is at a disadvantage. Since both of them are fighting with their martial arts uniform on. the Judo user can grab her collar and throw or put her down as usual Yeah, it�s bad for Haruka since she�s wearing Karate clothing.

Furthermore, Musashi Tomoe�s the champion of this class last year, and she�s 28. She�s 10 years older than Haruka. She�s losing in experience in fights

Kudou Haruka-san wins only in her youth, doesn�t she? Kuromiya-san asks.

I don�t know about that either, if you�re a professional fighter at 28, I think that you�re still in your prime. Even if she�s in the humble status, her stamina and resilience is still better than Haruka who�s 18 Kudou-papa said.

Haruka will confront her with someone who has less skill I.

It�s going to be okay. Haruka-san will win

How can you be sure? Kudou-papa stared at me.

Haruka-san isn�t alone there I look out of the ring.

Michi and Edie�s with her so she won�t lose The deciding match is ready to play.

Round 1 The gong begins the game. Kan!

Seyaa! Both athletes shortened their distance.

Saa! She tries to grab Kudou Haruka�s collar, but. Haruka twisted her body calmly. She brushed away Musashi�s hand reaching for her collar and brushed it away with her right hand. This way of deflecting your opponent�s fighting spirit is Kudou style. Using the same momentum, she thrusts her fist at her opponent.

Guh! As soon as Musashi�s momentarily distracted by the hard hit. Kudou Haruka�s roundhouse kick bursts to Musashi�s head side. Zuban! Musashi�s head is blown away.

It�s a fast, sharp, and accurate kick Kudou-papa watched his daughter�s combo and muttered.

To think that Haruka could do that kind of attack Of course. Michi�s with her. Her speed has been enhanced in the previous practices. She had a feeling about how to get the timing right. Kudou Haruka can do it now.

!

Musashi�s crouching, holding the back of her head. She�s not getting up. Ah. The referee stopped the match. Kankankankankan!

Twenty-seven seconds in the first round, the referee stopped the fight! Winner! Kudou Haruka! The champion of the 54kg class is Kudou Haruka! The announcer declared Haruka�s victory.

Haruka won? My daughter won? Kudou-papa�s surprised.

Haruka-oneesama!

Michi! The father gazed at the sisters from the spectator�s seats as they rejoice with each other.

I see. If Haruka�s karate wants to win against judo, then she�ll have to keep the fight short. As expected of Michi, she knows. Haruka�s also great for doing Michi�s plan. You two did well Kudou-papa�s eyes have tears. Chapter 1203. Fighting on Hate Socializing Chapter 1203. Fighting on Hate Socializing The tournament program has finally entered the main event, the super unlimited class.

We�ve made you wait a lot. We�re now starting our first super unlimited class tournament for the Japanese women martial arts tournament with a prize money of 30 million yen! The announcer declared excitedly.

ooh! The venue gets energetic.

We�re on the main event now

The ace from each gym and dojo are going to fight in this class

The prize reward is huge after all

All the athletes are going at it seriously I hear voices from the spectators.

Well then, let�s introduce the eight female warriors who made it through this morning�s preliminaries The lights were dimmed. There wasn�t any music like the previous entrance of the athletes in their weight class. Only a strong light on the corridor leading to the waiting rooms.

First of all. Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu user, European Fujiwara�s Remy Fujiwara!

ooh! Remy Fujiwara comes to the light jogging. I�ve seen her quite a lot so we know her. Remy, who has a firm physique, and hair tied up on the back, goes up to the ring and waved at the audience.

Remy-sensei!

Remy-san! Do your best!

Go for it! Remy-sensei! Oh, the group that�s wearing the same European Fujiwara training wear cheered together. European Fujiwara team has a lot of students.

She has three Gyms in Tokyo, one each in Osaka, Nagoya, and Sendai. She�s quite the successful gym owner Nei told me.

Following, The leader of creative martial arts from Golden Balm Gym, Rodulfo Seiko!

Seii! Rodulfo�s not running and just entered normally. She�s wearing a tracksuit that clearly defines the figure of her tall body. Showing a smile of composure on her face.

Empress!

The most beautiful in Japan!

Seiko-sama! Voices fly from all over the venue.

Rodulfo Seiko-san has the most female fans because she�s beautiful. She�s top among the female martial artists you want as your �onee-sama� I see.

Next. Command Sanbo God Higuma Dan Toushiko!

Ushaa! Dan enters the venue with a great fighting spirit. She�s got a crazy physique and look. She�s wearing a flashy wrestling suit painted in colors white, pink, and blue. Oh, she�s bowlegged. She�s walking heavily.

There�s the bear killer!

The strongest man in the female martial arts industry!

Toshiko! Voices come from the audience.

Next! Tomy Ashida Dojo�s combat karate specialist, Daiporon Karisman!

Yes A slender woman wearing a karate uniform appears. Showing a smile on her face.

Poron-san! Good luck!

Poron-san so cute!

Seiya! Seiya! Seiya! The girls who seem to be her juniors from the same dojo shouted in unison. She�s also beautiful so she�s popular with women.

I�ll do my best to live up to the expectations of my lively little birds Poron said happily.

Following that is the president of the international women�s sumo league, Bougainvillea. Remulia Maki!

Yo! A huge woman wearing a T-shirt and shorts appeared. Women�s sumo?

Go for it prez!

Prez! Good Luck!

Dosukoi! Dosukoi! And she�s the president?

That woman recently started a professional women�s sumo league. But, she can�t get her business run smoothly Nei said.

So that�s why she wants the prize money

I think so I see. Margo-san increased the prize money from the back and these people came to the tournament.

Next! Dynamic Pro Wrestling�s Grace Marinka!

Hi! A woman heavyweight wrestler shows up She�s wearing a red costume in black. She�s a tanned body beauty but, she�s muscular. A macho girl.

The grand champion!

Show us your burning willpower!

Grace Go! Marinka Go! The spectators cheer for the wrestler.

Haa! She runs to the ring and jumps over the rope.

It�s her debut just today. Robin Musk who fought in Edie�s 48kg class was a professional wrestler, but this girl�s a heavyweight, and she�s fought and won against male wrestlers I see.

Next, Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan�s Haijin 3L-ko!

Shekenaabeebi! Oh, I knew it. They have one from this class too. The mystery army of delinquent women that the Kansai Yakuza sent over. Denjin M-ko on the lightest class was cute despite the delinquent look, but. The one from the super unlimited class is so rugged that she�s almost a guy.

Another one

Seriously, what�s with that look?

Their body just gets bigger every time they move up a class don�t they? The truth is, they seem to be underground martial artists who the Kansai Yakuza sent over. They should be strong, but. Denji M-ko from the 48kg class was only doing some dumb fight. Kinuka beat up Genjin L-ko from the 54kg class before she could fight. As for Yajin LL-ko of the 60kg class, Kuromiya-san shifted her hipbone and so she lost greatly in the match. There�s no good impression of the Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan from the audience.

Lastly, Team Kuromori�s athlete, Margo Starkweather Kuromori!

!

Then, Margo-san enters. Margo-san�s wearing a black tight-fit sports bra and leggings. Her tall body is well trained and toned. She has black gloves on her hands. Margo-san smiled and made her way to the ring with a firm step.

Who�s that?

Cool

She�s different from the others Voices of women come from the audience.

Rodulfo-sama�s cooler!

Remy-sensei!

Poron Karisman�s the coolest! The fans of each athlete speak out, but.

But, there�s something different from her Yeah, even from my eyes, Margo-san�s different from the other athletes. I wonder what is it? You can feel the strength of all eight athletes. They all have the same burning desire to fight. Rodulfo-san and Poron both show composure, they�re not nervous either.

It�s her atmosphere I guess. She�s the only one different I heard some opinions from the spectator from the rear seats.

I think so too

I wonder what is it

I guess it�s a little weak? Margo-san enters the ring.

That�s all the eight participants in the tournament. Let�s find out who�s the strongest of them all this year! The ring announcer declared. Then.

Hey, give that mic to me Dan Toushiko took the microphone.

Hey, listen to me! I�m mad! Real angry! She begins her mic performance.

Just so you know, spectators have been watching us so far and I�m embarrassed! What�s with the results? Out of the three classes, two of them were taken by team Kuromori or whatever, but what�s with them letting the newbies take the win? Those girls are slacking! Dan Toushiko is clearly complaining about Edie and Kudou Haruka�s win in their class.

There�s nothing to ask what�s going on about. Those girls are strong so there�s no other outcome, isn�t there? Poron Karisman replied in a Kyoto dialect to the microphone Dan Toushiko�s holding on stage.

Oh, your Monkey lost in the finals didn�t she? Wasn�t that foreigner girl a high-school student? Dan Toushiko said maliciously.

Yes, that. That girl�s in her first year of high school. To think that there are girls as strong as her Receiving another microphone delivered to the ring, Poron replies.

Our Line Haruko also lost to that girl, I wonder if she would join my gym. I�m sure that girl will grow stronger if I guide her Rodulfo Seiko-san faced Poron�s mic and commented.

Hey hey, don�t change the subject! Your girls lost to her! To a high school girl that joined at the spur of the moment. What I mean is it�s your teaching�s fault! Your useless Dojo�s lost to the talent of that girl who entered! Dan Toushiko speaks in her microphone.

Those who have talent, come to me and I�ll cherish you a lot! Compared to their Dojos, you�ll become stronger in mine! You�ll see the results!

Oh, oh, oh. I see it now Toshi-chan. You�re the only one who has someone who made it to the finals in the 60kg class so you�re doing that? Poron said. Oh yeah, the finals of the 60kg class have Dan�s student� Kira Kenko against Otsuki Fleur. Kendou Maria from team Kuromori lost to Otsuki Fleur in the semifinals.

That�s right! My girl�s going to win. She will show the results! However, Remy, Rodulfo, and Poron�s pupils all lost halfway! You see, they�re that bad Dan is showing off.

As expected, karate and martial arts are outdated! From now on, it�s time for my command sambo!

Oh, so that�s how we�re doing it? Well, it wasn�t from our dojo but wasn�t it a karate user who won the 54kg class? Poron from Tomy Ashida�s combat karate gym speaks.

Oh, Kudou Haruka, that girl has some talent in her Rodulfo Seiko praises Haruka.

And that�s why That Kudou Haruka girl is also a participant coming from the newcomer team Kuromori Dan Toushiko said, but.

I don�t care about the team. Karate won the championship so it�s our win! Karate is still fit in this era Poron appeals.

I wonder? I think my martial art�s creation is pretty cool

What are you talking about. It�s definitely Command Sambo�s age

Remy-chan. Are you not going to advertise your Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu? Rodulfo Seiko, Dan Toushiko, and Poron Karisman have control in the conversation.

I�m. Remy Fujiwara�s about to say something but.

Put her aside. She�s got a lot of pupils to advertise her Dan interrupted and said.

But I wonder what will people do after watching today�s tournament? You okay Remy-san? You have the most number of athletes in the tournament but, they�re all from the lighter class, and they all lost horribly, didn�t they? Rodulfo Seiko stirs up Remy Fujiwara.

Yeah, that was horrible, I feel sorry that Remy taught them

I think that it�s just Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu is weak?

European Fujiwara continues to increase their gyms, but seeing all these defeats, she might lose her momentum Dan Toushiko, Poron, and Rodulfo Seiko said in turns. These three are the bullies, and Remy Fujiwara�s the bullied, that seems to be the routine.

I can just recover all that if I win in the super unlimited class! Remy Fujiwara took the microphone from Poron and then spoke with a little angry tone.

I�m going to defeat you all and show the strength of European Fujiwara�s Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu

That�s right! Go for it Fujiwara-sensei!

Remy! Fight!

We�re with you in this fight! Voices from the students of European Fujiwara in the audience come flying.

Oh my, I�m the one who will win. I�m going to win for my Haruko�s loss too Rodulfo Seiko smiled.

What are you talking about. This Poron will avenge Mimi. I�m going to take the champion! Poron Karisman said with a smile.

Hey, stop it already you all! I�m the one who will win! I�m going to take the 30 million yen prize money Dan Toushiko concluded.

Okay.oh, you girls want to show off too? Dan handed the microphone to Remulia Maki who has been quiet all this time.

Hello everyone, I�m Remulia Maki Remulia introduced herself.

International women�s sumo wrestling league is currently recruiting new athletes! If you think that you�re the one, then apply!

What, recruiting already? Rodulfo Seiko said with a fed-up tone, then.

No, I just thought that this opportunity is hard to come by! Eei! I�m sure that I�m the one to win, I�m taking home the 30 million yen Remulia Maki said, then.

Hey, you girls try to show off yourselves too Dan gave the microphone to Grace Marinka and Haijin 3L-ko

I don�t have anything to say Grace spoke in a deep voice and nothing else.

Got nothing to announce, advertise, or recruit?

No Grace mutters sullenly.

Then, what about you? Putting the microphone on Haijin 3L-ko.

My superiors told me to make sure that girl has to roll on the ground She looked at Margo-san and smiled.

I�m going to take the head at least. Get yourself ready The delinquent woman who�s an underling of the Kansai Yakuza, speaks up.

Wow, that�s scary

Really scary Rodulfo and Poron smiled wryly.

That�s what she says, but what about you? Lastly, Dan Toushiko handed the microphone to Margo-san, but.

Do you girls always do this kind of show before the match? Margo-san didn�t take the mic and just asked Dan and the girls with a wry smile.

You sure get along a lot. Oh right, this is the seventh year of this tournament, was it? Remy-san and Dan-san always fight every year, so I guess it�s natural that you get along, right? Margo-san?

What do you mean by that? Rodulfo Seiko-san told Margo-san.

Nothing, I just said what I want to say. Let�s put that aside, why don�t we start exchanging blows? Margo-san told the other athletes?

I�m sure that nothing will get to you unless I beat you up with my fist Chapter 1204. Fighting On I have a Dream Chapter 1204. Fighting On I have a Dream

I know that you girls have taken roots in Japan�s women�s martial arts and you�re doing your best so I appreciate your efforts Margo-san talks to the main contestants of the super unlimited class in the ring.

But to be honest, you girls don�t have a dream. If this goes on, you�ll just end up in a boring women�s martial arts world who�s friendly with each other Then.

Hmm. You speak so highly like that, do you have some kind of plan? Poron asks Margo-san.

That�s right! We worked hard for years to build up this women�s martial arts world! We don�t need your complaints who�s a nobody Dan Toushiko said.

Right. You have no career record so I�m not going to take you seriously Remy Fujiwara said.

It�s all our hard work that we�ve done so far that some company have come forward to offer the 30 million prize yen for this seventh annual tournament Rodulfo Seiko said. The other three, Haiji 3L-ko, Remulia Maki, and Grace Marinka are silent. That means that the four heavenly kings of the Japanese women�s martial arts world are Poron, Dan, Rodulfo, and Remy. The other three probably don�t have the right to speak.

If you think that way, then I have nothing to say but that�s good for you Margo-san smiled. Actually, it�s Margo-san who looked for a company that would give the 30 million yen prize money And.

Committee chairman Edogawa-san, I know that we�re on the super unlimited class main event but can we stop the tournament? Margo-san talked to the tournament office.

Hey, what are you talking about? Remy Fujiwara�s surprised.

Sure, what change would you like? The tournament sponsor, Edogawa, stands up from the table in front of the ring and speaks to the microphone.

I�m going to take all seven of them down. I don�t care if it�s a series of battles. If I win, then I�m the champion Margo-san smiled.

Each one has five minutes and one round only. If I can�t knock them out or make them give up in five minutes, then it�s my loss. Can we change it to that rule? Margo-san made it clear that she�ll defeat all seven of them within five minutes each.

Are you serious?

Hey, don�t speak of something ridiculous!

There�s no way they would change the rules to something that absurd!

Stop this bullshit you lass Rodulfo, Remy, Poron, and Dan said, but.

Very well. I understand. Let�s do it that way Edogawa accepted Margo-san�s suggestion right away.

I want to watch you fight all seven of them too after all 　　 With that said, It�s Margo-san vs all seven of the participants. If Margo-san�s defeated by any of the athletes, the remaining ones will continue with the tournament bracket.

I don�t know why it has come to this but if you want to try it then go ahead

Your stamina will never last fighting seven battles in a row

Hurry up and beat her down and we�ll go back to the tournament

You mind if I beat her up? There are seven chairs out the ring and the four heavenly kings of women�s martial arts world tell each other. The other three are silent. Margo-san�s the only one on the ring.

Let�s start with the Kansai girl. She wants it to end as soon as possible They tell Haijin 3L-ko.

You�ve got some nerve Haijin 3L-ko, who wears a school cap and a schoolboy uniform stood up and went up the ring.

Well then, let�s begin.

Irregular Seven Match! Ready go! Kan The gong roars.

Deryayayayayayayaya! Haijin 3L-ko goes behind the referee while making some weird noises.

Deiyaa! What, he tossed the referee to Margo-san.

Kuh! As soon as Margo-san avoided the referee.

I got you! She sends her fist to Margo-san, but.

That�s unfortunate Margo-san swatted her with a violent high kick.

Pugeracho! Haijin 3L-ko�s plopped down and fainted in one attack.

I know that she has a lot of dark tools at her disposal, and she also has poisoned tips so I wanted to take her down first Margo-san kicks the legs of the unconscious Haijin 3L-ko and something like a thick nail rolled out.

See? Margo-san smiles wryly as her opponents stare at her from below the ring.

Next, Remulia-san. Come here

Oh yeah Remulia Maki, the female sumo wrestler enters, replacing Haijin 3L-ko, who got carried out on a stretcher.

Second match, Ready Go! Kan!

Haiyaa! As soon as the gong rang, Remulia tackles Margo-san in a sumo wrestling style, but.

There you go! Margo-san ducked the tackle and went behind Remulia Maki.

!

She grabbed Remulia Maki�s waist and threw her back. She�s a heavy-looking sumo wrestler but she carried her and threw her back easily. It�s a belly-to-back suplex. She slams Remulia on the back of her head where she can�t defend herself.

Gebi! Remulia Maki collapsed on the mat, unconscious.

Next one. Remy-san, want to do it?

You bastard Margo-san�s taking down the biggest names in women�s martial arts one by one.

no way, this is. Seeing the devastation on the mat, Dan Toushiko can�t help but butter. Margo-san defeated Remy Fujiwara who uses Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu using a pinning technique. Remy couldn�t take the initiative at all. As soon as she got locked, Remy tapped the mat and gave up.

Haa, haa, haa While Remy�s breathing painfully, Margo-san isn�t even sweating.

Next, Dan-san

Dammit Command Sambo�s Dan Toushiko�s huge body is tossed down to the mat multiple times. It�s like watching a kindergarten fight a judo expert, that�s the overwhelming difference in skills.

Kuh, gaa! Margo-san holds Dan�s body and pinned her right arm.

i give up! It�s my loss Dan Toushiko accepted her defeat.

What�s with her?

She�s absurdly strong

She wasn�t this strong during the preliminaries, right?

She�s hiding this much power? The spectators are in a strange mood. The athletes they�re cheering on are defeated easily. Still, everyone�s watching Margo-san as she displays her amazing fighting power.

Rodulfo Seiko-san, come

Tsk Rodulfo Seiko uses her successive kicks and punches on Margo-san. However.

Slow, too slow Margo-san didn�t take a single hit from Seiko�s attack and countered her with a kick to the other side.

Auu! From there, Margo-san pinned her down and clamped on her neck.

Uguguu Rodulfo Seiko also tapped the mat.

Hey, even Rodulfo Seiko lost to her

Rodulfo-sama lost?

Five of them are already out?

Is she not worn out from fighting five in succession? The audience is now watching to see how far Margo-san can keep on winning.

I�ll go ahead Poron Karisman told the wrestler Grace Marinka.

Go ahead Grace Marinka looked up at Margo-san up the ring and replied.

I won�t lose like this Poron said while watching Rodulfo�s neck clamped, with a frustrated look.

I guess I have to admit, you�re strong as hell

It could be that you girls are just weak Margo-san said to provoke Poron.

I�m going all out! Poron�s fight turned to a fierce battle of blows. However, Poron�s punches and kicks never hit Margo-san, but. Margo-san repeatedly hit Poron with many shots.

Agu! As soon as Margo-san�s punched stopped Poron�s movement. She gave a sharp kick to Poron�s head and that decided the fight.

Even Poron lost?

What�s with that woman?

too strong Only one left for Margo-san to defeat

Last, Grace-san

Okay Margo-san and Grace Marinka talked while Poron�s carried away.

I think I can have a bit of fun with you, but

I thought so too Grace replied expressionlessly.

Seventh round! Ready Go! Kan!

Deyayayayaya!

!

Grace�s fight became a wrestling match. They grapple, pitch, lock each other. They continued their offense and defense.

Hey, she might do it

She�s been fighting for seven continuous battles after all

Grace Marinka�s still at full stamina so she might have a chance to win

Her stamina should be running out now The spectators are expecting Margo-san to lose, but.

uugh After three minutes. The fight eventually settled with Margo-san�s triangle grip.

give up Grace Marinka admitted loss. 　　 Margo-san defeated all seven of them.

Well then, can we say I won the super unlimited class now? Margo-san asked the losers from above the ring. Apart from Haijin 3L-ko who got carried to the sickbay, Remulia and Poron all regained their consciousness and look up at Margo-san.

There�s no other choice, we accept it Dan Toushiko said.

If you�re going this far, then I�m obliged to accept the loss Remy Fujiwara said.

You fought so much and yet you still have the energy Poron is surprised by Margo-san�s stamina.

You�re the strongest, I admit Rodulfo Seiko said.

If that�s what everyone says Remulia Maki doesn�t have any objections.

You�re strong Grace Marinka said that and nothing else. Margo-san;

Of course. My objective is to dominate America after all She said loudly. The six women below the ring looked up at Margo-san.

I know that it�s important for women�s martial arts to take root in Japan but still, I�m going to aim for the world. The bigger the dream the better, don�t you think? Margo-san smiled.

America�s women�s martial arts?

But, I heard that women�s martial arts shows aren�t that popular in the US? Remy Fujiwara and Rodulfo Seiko said.

It depends on how you do it. Its martial arts business is much more successful than Japan. If I succeed in America, then I can sell my content in the world Margo-san said.

It won�t be that easy Remy Fujiwara said.

That�s right, we�ve entered American tournaments too. We lost to American women athletes multiple times Rodulfo Seiko complained.

I also lost to an American. But, America�s a country that�s focused on men so they�re hardly interested in women tournament Poron said.

Yes, that�s why I�m going to fight in men�s MMA in America Margo-san?

you�re fighting men? Dan Toushiko�s surprised.

Also, the champion in the men�s class are accomplished fighters in their own right. I�ve already started negotiating with a few of them. I will fight men and win as a woman Margo-san said it stunned the six women.

I don�t know about you but I took up martial arts because I want to be stronger than men. There�s no meaning in my flight if I don�t beat men Margo-san made it clear.

I�m a woman and I will bear the men athletes in a male-dominated America. Again and again, until they admit defeat Margo-san said and the hall venue fell silent.

is that why you�re that strong? You�re training to beat men? Grace Marinka said.

Yes. My goals are different than yours! My purpose is different. My senses are different. My dreams are different! These women are just trying to live within the narrow world of the Japanese women�s martial arts world. Margo-san is getting ready to move to the US to fight male fighters. That�s the difference.

I see. Then I can�t win against that Dan Toushiko said.

I used to think that I wanted to be stronger than men, but.

You�re right, we got so focused on what we have in front of me that I forgot that dream Rodulfo-san said.

For now, I�m going to take the title of the Strongest Woman in Japan in America Margo-san told the six women under the ring. Chapter 1205. Fighting On Eating Ramen and Return Home Chapter 1205. Fighting On Eating Ramen and Return Home Lastly, the 60kg class tournament happened and Otsuki Fleur won. That�s the end of all the women�s martial arts tournament today. The tournament sponsor Edogawa held the microphone and gave the review.

I think everyone already knows that I love martial arts, right? That�s why people come to me with a proposition. It�s mostly money, wanting to open up a martial arts tournament and becoming a sponsor, and such. Also, some want to open up their gyms so they need money. Of course, I back those who are promising and lend money. That�s why I�m the sponsor of today�s tournament The small old man wearing sunglasses said with a smile.

There are a lot of people who come to me with various ideas. Some ask nicely, saying I want to fight that athlete from the organization. Others demand the same thing but horribly. It�s cruel. They�re stupid. They even ask Ask them to lose the match, to which I respond with tell them that yourself So there are fighters like that.

Well, I can understand it. Everyone has their own martial arts organization and they�re struggling to make their ends meet and they want to make a living from martial arts alone and want to make their skills known in the world. I can understand that everyone has their life and they�re desperately busy with it. But you see, I�m getting tired of that situation recently. Because you know, nothing is exciting with that kind of talk. Just scraping by with your life doesn�t make martial arts exciting, does it? Edogawa says while looking at the organizers of each group, like Remy Fujiwara and Remulia Maki and the others.

And so, about three months ago, I met this athlete from an acquaintance, Margo Margo-san.

After hearing her story, I found it amusing. Margo-san says that she�s a woman, but she�s going to fight against the best male athletes in the world. Yes, she already said that she will win from our first meeting. She doesn�t want to fight, she doesn�t want to win. She will win, she says Margo-san looked at Edogawa and smiled.

That was shocking to me. Now that she mentioned it, there are hardly any women fighters who spar with men in the martial arts industry. The stamina and physique are different, so in a normal fight, everyone knows that a woman won�t win against a man. That�s why, aside from the children class, you don�t see man vs woman in adult martial arts matches. Usually, the games are separated by gender. That�s natural, but. Yeah, I never heard of mixed gender matches in the Olympics or anything.

But, Margo-san says I�ll fight men and win. Then she said that It�s one of the dreams I want to achieve as a woman Hearing that, I understood her. Men dream to become the strongest men in the world, but, in women�s case, before becoming the strongest woman in the world, they also want to become stronger than men. That�s fundamental Edogawa speaks to the women athletes in the tournament today.

Weren�t you the same? I believe that when you started martial arts, you had that feeling somewhere in your mind. It wasn�t just I want to become stronger, but I want to win against men The women athletes listen to Edogawa in silence.

However, when you started actual martial arts, you found how strong men are. Women can�t win against reality and so the matches are separated by gender. Before you know it, it�s become normal for women to fight against other women. You�re so convinced that fighting against male athletes isn�t realistic that you don�t think about it anymore. Well, that�s just normal Margo-san is different.

But, never have a woman who said I want to win against men appeared before me. Much less a woman who says that she will win. To be honest, it got me excited. It�s been a while since I got thrilled. After all, Margo-san�s plan is quite detailed, and I sensed that she can make it work Margo-san�s plan.

What�s crucial are the rules. For example, in boxing rules, women can�t win against men. They can�t win against a man in a fistfight with gloves in their hands. That also applies in Judo, the bigger the body the higher the advantage when it comes to Judo rules Edogawa said.

But, when it comes to striking techniques, a sharp and quick punch and kick that can accurately hit an opponent�s vitals for a one-hit knock, then women can beat men too. Margo-san focused on that, and I found it amusing That�s the combat Kyouko-san taught Margo-san. A single hit to knock your enemy out. Never give the enemy the chance to counter, and disable them immediately.

That�s why I gave her my word, Try it out to your heart�s content. I�ll cooperate with you, but you can�t just say OK that easy on something like that. That�s why I said; Show me your true strength first. I want her to show her strength, not tell me. That�s why I referred her to this tournament. Before she could say I�m going to fight the strongest men in the world, she should become the top female martial artist in Japan first Edogawa smiled wryly while talking.

I didn�t understand it at all. Margo-san wasn�t just a female martial artist. It�s her contribution to creating the super unlimited class with the prize money of 30 million yen so that the strongest women in the martial arts world would join in the tournament, even more than usual. Margo-san gathered the sponsors and brought the money in. She�s someone who can do that. And since the prize money grew bigger, all of the strong women who represent Japan today have come to this tournament Edogawa exposed the internal state.

And thus, Margo-san kept her promise and proved that she�s already the strongest woman fighter in Japan. It was as you have witnessed Margo-san fought against seven of the women who qualified in the super unlimited class in a row and defeated them all. Furthermore, all of them are knockouts or tap-outs. A flawless victory. The seven of them accepted her overwhelming power.

If my eyes are right, she can definitely fight against men. I don�t know about the top-level athletes in the world, but I�m sure that she�ll be able to compete against Japanese men Edogawa declared.

Therefore, I�d like to use all my power to help Margo-san in her challenge. I heard that Margo-san�s already negotiating with MMA organizations in the US, and so I will fully support her financially and in human resources! I would love to watch Margo-san fight against male fighters! I want to see women fighting against men. I want to see her achieve her dream of winning against men Then.

May I? Rodulfo Seiko-san raises her hand.

Yes, what is it? Edogawa told his attendant to hand over a microphone to Rodulfo. Rodulfo Seiko took the mic.

I don�t disagree that she�s the strongest female fighter in Japan today. I lost to her. Everyone else also lost to her. We admit that. You�re the best, but. Rodulfo Seiko looked at Margo-san.

I don�t want you to be the only one who thinks it�s fun to go to America to beat up men. Take me with you! You mean?

Of course, I�ll re-train myself until I�m strong enough to convince you, so let me join in

Me too, if possible, I want to join Poron Karisman said. Then, Grace Marinka told Seiko;

Let me have the mic

Go on Rodulfo Seiko handed the mic with a smile.

When I was born, my body is big and strong, so my junior high school teacher told me that wrestling is my calling, so I�ve wrestled women until now, but. Grace squirms her big body.

But, putting that aside, I also want to beat men up. I want to join you The three athletes want to join Margo-san in America.

What about the others? Rodulfo Seiko looked at the remaining three, Haijin 3L-ko�s on the sickbay.

I�ll pass Remy Fujiwara shook her head.

I don�t think I will Remulia Maki replied.

I also am already busy with my gym Dan Toushiko said.

Well, I also want to fight against men and win. But, fighting world level males isn�t something possible for me right now

I understood with my body how strong Margo is after all

I won�t go. It�s frustrating to say though Remy, Remulia, and Dan said.

Or so they say, but Poron-san, Grace-chan, and I want to catch up with Margo-san right away. So please, take us

I implore you

Please Rodulfo, Poron, and Grace looked up at Margo-san and said. Margo-san.

I can�t promise to allow you to fight, but if you�re okay with that Margo-san is still negotiating to fight with male athletes, so. She can�t make a firm promise that Rodulfo and the others can enter a tournament either.

I don�t mind, it�s just that winning against men is a dream that I forgot about

Me too, I want to win

I want to beat men And thus, Margo-san gained three allies.

Hmm, a straight and thrilling dream. A dream of women winning against men Edogawa said with a smile. 　　 After that, the awarding ceremony. Edie won the 48kg class. Kudou Haruka�s awarded for winning the 54kg class.

I did it, Darling! Edie shows her certificate of commendation happily to the audience seats. Kudou Haruka�s facing the camera as usual.

Thank you. I managed to win the tournament thanks to the help of various people Her sister, Michi is on Kudou Haruka�s gaze while making a comment. The documentary of which a beautiful high school karate girl champion challenging an adult tournament will air as scheduled. Then, another one will be Margo-san�s desire to fight male athletes in the US. Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria will be better off going to and living a life as a female martial artist. The competition today has given them the opportunity.

That�s the end of today�s tournament. Thank you for coming everyone Now that�s all over. The spectators leave their seats. People going home, and those who are going to watch the players they know in the waiting rooms. Some are taking photos with the athletes on the ring since they�re still there.

For now, everything went smoothly! Nei said from my side.

We obtained everything we wanted to get today Edogawa�s support. Rodulfo Seiko and the others. Margo-san�s titled as the strongest woman in Japan.

We have a press conference and an after-party to attend and Margo-oneechan has to greet the potential sponsors so it�ll get busy, but. Margo-san�s making a lot of moves for her dream.

With that said, Yo-chan, go home with the girls ahead of us Oh, I see. Megu, Arisu, and I can�t join the press conference and after-party. We can show up as members of team Kuromori, but. School students like us would be out of place where martial arts organizations, sponsors, and media are gathering.

But, are you sure you�ll be okay alone Ya-chan? I know that she�s Margo-san�s manager, but it�s going to be a lot of trouble.

I�ll be fine. Margo-oneechan�s with me, and Edie too Well yeah, but still. Margo-san�s immediately surrounded by Rodulfo-san and the media. As for Edie. Oh, she�s coming here with Michi.

I�ll take a shower so give me a wait Edie said with a smile.

Huh, are you sure you�re not going to the after-party? I asked.

I�ll pass on that. Margo and Haruka are the main actresses today. Besides, I want to go home right away She said with a smile. Then. Monkey Mimi comes over.

Hey, you

What? Edie turned around.

Are you coming with your team leader to America?

That�s not really a question, I�m American Edie replied.

That�s not it. What I�m asking is about her plan on beating men in America, was it not just for the super unlimited class but also for the lighter class? That�s.

I�m asking if you�re also planning to fight men in tournaments Monkey-san asks.

I have plans, yes Edie replied immediately.

It�s still undecided what kind of match will it be but I�m joining Margo in her matches in America It�s to severe Edie�s connections to the assassination cult in New Orleans. She�s thinking of spreading her face and name as a martial artist. Once Americans know Edie�s name and face, the Assassination cult won�t be able to contact Edie anymore.

Although, it�s undecided whether I�ll fight men or not Edie said.

Then, take me with you Monkey Mimi said.

It�s unfair that Poron�s the only one�s going to visit America! I want to go too! Then.

I�m going too Line Haruko�s here.

I want to fight in America too! I.

Edie, you should stay and talk to these people about your matches in America I told Edie.

But Darling

That�s an order. These people will become your valuable allies Edie needs more friends. Not family, but close friends. Edie sighed.

Okay, I�ll get along with them She said.

Yes, yes, let�s get along. You made me feel a lot of pain after all Monkey Mimi fainted from Edie�s ax kick.

Me too Line Haruko also lost to Edie.

I want to talk about various things, including that weird technique of yours! Monkey pulled Edie.

See you later Darling Edie smiled wryly and went to the waiting room with Monkey Mimi.

Well, I should go too. Later, Yo-chan Nei followed Edie and the girls. Haa.

Yoshi-kun, want to eat ramen? Megu asks.

Right. Arisu, Kinuka, what about you? I asked the two.

Ramen?

What is it? Err. This young lady of the Kurama house and her attendant doesn�t know ramen?

It�s a Japanese adaptation of a Chinese food

It�s delicious Megu told the two.

If it�s Chinese cooking then I know a nearby restaurant

Yes, a three stars restaurant Kuromiya Motoko-san and her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san said.

no, let�s go for something more ordinary She�s also a young lady of the nobility so even that 3-star restaurant would be a top-notch restaurant with top-notch prices.

Ordinary?

Well, it�s common for ordinary people to eat at a ramen restaurant on their way back home from watching martial arts I made some random explanations.

Is that so? Well then, Kurumi

Yes, Motoko-ojousama

We�d like to join They�re coming to eat ramen with us It can�t be helped.

If it�s ramen, then I know a good restaurant. We�re celebrating Haruka�s victory. I�ll treat you all Kudou-papa said.

Are you sure? Megu asks.

Yeah, I can at least pay for ramen and gyoza Then, Michi returns. It took her a long time to come back because she�s forced to accompany Haruka on her interview.

I�ve made you wait, Master Now everyone�s here

Okay, let�s go We stood up from our seats and head to the exit. Chapter 1206. Night Stopover Breaktime (Sex with Megu) Chapter 1206. Night Stopover Breaktime (Sex with Megu)

It�s been a while since we had ramen Megu said. After eating ramen with everyone, Kudou-papa�s treat. Not just Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya-san, but also their two butlers carrying their spear came with us. It seems like it�s Kuromiya-san�s first time eating ramen for real.

My, my, is it okay to slurp that much? Is it hot? Yes, I�ll take some. Indeed, this is delicious Then, she ate with her eyes opened wide. Then, we parted with Kuromiya-san. Her mansion is indeed in the center of the city. We rode Kudou-papa�s car and head back home. Shou-neechan had asked him to do that from the beginning. Megu, Michi, Arisu, Kinuka, and me. It�s already dark outside, but it�s still early night.

Ah, I got something I have to buy Megu said as we approach the main station in front of the station.

Ah, Kudou-san, please stop. Megu and I will get off and buy something I said.

Should we come too? Arisu asks, but.

No, Arisu just went to a crowded location after a while. You look tired so take a rest first. Kinuka, look after Arisu

Certainly Kinuka replied.

You sure that you�re going to be alright by yourselves? Kudou-papa said, but.

It�s okay. It�s still early, there are buses, and if anything happens, we�ll call the mansion for help I replied.

I see. Okay then, I�m stopping Kudou-papa stops the car.

Thank you, Kudou-san

Thanks Megu and I got off the car, then. Michi also got off.

I�ll accompany you as your bodyguard

Huh, no need, Michi-chan Megu said, but.

If I let Master walk the city without a bodyguard then Misuzu-oneesama will scold me

Yeah, you�re right. Michi, go with them Kudou-papa said from the driver�s seat.

This boy is quite the VIP now

Yes, Father I�m just an ordinary high schoolboy. Geez.

By the way, thanks for today, about Haruka Kudou-papa said bashfully.

Father, please do not mind it.The two of us are sisters Michi said with her usual blank face.

Then, take care. I�m sending them home

Yes, please. Kudou-san. Arisu, Kinuka, see you later

Yes

We will come home first

Well then. Kudou-papa drives the car. The car went off the night street.

Hauu Michi sighed.

I knew it, you were fatigued thanks to Haruka-san, weren�t you? I massaged Michi�s shoulders.

My real sister is tiring, and father too Michi?

It must�ve been suffocating to be in the same car as your father Megu said.

Yes. After what happened today, Father�s warm gaze is all the more suffocating Kudou Haruka won in her class and she took her first step as a martial artist. Michi cooperated with her sister and improved their relationship as sisters. Seeing the two like that, Kudou-papa�s quite happy.

I wasn�t able to improve Father and Sister�s relationship Kudou-papa thinks that his eldest daughter, Haruka hates him, and so he just watched from the spectator seats and didn�t come close to her.

You just have to take your time in improving it I said. It hasn�t been half a year since their mother left home with her cheating partner. It�s not a problem they can solve easily.

Indeed Michi smiles lonely.

Then, let�s go, Michi I held Michi�s right hand. Then, Megu on my left.

What are you going to buy Megu?

Some sports supplies in the pharmacy, I thought that we don�t have enough in the club Oh yeah, Megu skipped out her track and field club training to cheer for Edie today. Of course, captain Takeshiba gave her permission but still, she should go out shopping for the club or tomorrow, the scary seniors will keep eyeing her.

I think we can get them all in the shopping center over there. We went shopping. 　　 When we�re about to finish shopping. Rururururu. Megu�s phone rings.

Oh, it�s Tamayo-oneesan Tamayo-san? A former prostitute of the Black Forest, now she�s helping out Minaho-neesan in the brothel.

Hello, this is Megumi. Yes? Megu answers the call.

Ah, well, I�ll talk to Yoshi-kun Megu lowered the phone and looked at me.

What�s wrong, what did Tamayo-san say?

Well, she heard from Katsuko-oneesan that we�re nearby. Oh, when Kudou-papa brought Arisu and the girls home. He told them that we�re in the shopping district.

So, is Tamayo-san at Minaho-neesan�s place? We�re near the station so Minaho-neesan�s new brothel hotel is just close. Is she asking us to come and have some tea since we�re close?

No, Tamayo-san�s taking care of her business today Tamayo-san post-retirement learned how to become a stylist, and also.

She has a free room today so she�s asking if we�re coming to drop by Tamayo-san�s love hotel business is near the shopping district.

This way I can�t remember Tamayo-san�s hotel location so Megu looked it up on her phone. Well, it�s a love hotel in the middle of the district, but. It�s still early, so the rooms are still open.

Oh, now I remember It�s been a while. Megu, Mana, and I stayed over for a night during the golden week. I feel like we had sex all night long as Mana�s punishment.

Err, she asked us to come from the backside We�re still high schoolers, and Michi�s wearing her middle school uniform, so I don�t think we can go through the front of the love hotel. We knocked on the back door, and then.

I�ve been waiting Was she watching from the surveillance cameras? Tamayo-san opened the door from the management room and welcomed us.

Oh, there�s three of you today Michi bows her head.

Excuse us

Oh well, through here and out that way Then, we left the management room to the lobby. The photo of a hotel room is lined up with a vacant sign glowing. There sure is a lot of empty rooms.

So, which do you prefer, a western or Japanese room? Tamayo-san points at the available rooms from inside the lobby window.

Err, which do you prefer Megu?

We�ll take the Western Megu looked at the price and picked the cheaper ones.

If it�s Western-style rooms, then this is better. It�s spacious and three people can enjoy together Tamayo-san smiled and handed us keys to the room with a slightly higher price.

It�s just for a small break, right?

Yes, we still have stuff to do tomorrow so we�re not staying over and we�re returning home right after Megu replied.

Is Katsuko-chan going to pick you up?

No, I feel sorry for her so we�ll just ride a bus home I said. Even if we take two or three hours, there should be busses around the school.

Well then, have fun

Thank you I took the key and then went to the elevator with Megu and Michi.

Master, this is a lodging facility for sex, isn�t it? Michi asks while the elevator door opens up.

Yes, do you not like it? Michi.

No, rather, it�s arousing I hugged Michi and kissed her. Then, Megu too.

Hmm, geez! Megu smiled at me.

There�s always someone watching in the mansion so this feels fresh to me There are cameras all around the mansion. When it�s Megu�s turn, even if she wishes for just the two of us, there�s a high chance that someone�s watching in secret.

I�m sorry for being the third party Michi told Megu, but.

That�s not true. I�m happy that Michi-san�s with us Speaking of which, this is a rare combination. The elevator reached the designated floor and opens the door. Ahead of the narrow corridor of the love hotel.Oh, our room�s lit up.

Let�s go We entered the locked room. Yep, this sure is spacious. A red wallpaper and a dim obscene mood room. The ceiling�s got a mirror. I took off my shoes and went up to the carpeted room.

Phew I took off my socks and now in bare feet. Michi and Megu also took off their shoes and went up too.

What do you want to drink, Yoshi-kun? Megu goes to the fridge but I hugged her from behind.

What�s wrong?

I just wanted to do it I answered honestly.

Geez, you�re so hopeless Megu hugs me upfront. We kissed each other. Oh, I can feel Megu�s soft breasts wrapped in her bra. My erect penis also presses against Megu�s hips.

Geez, Yoshi-kun Megu�s thin fingers stroke my abdomen

It�s already this hard?

Yeah

I�m also wet now Megu�s breath is also getting hot.

You know, Yoshi-kun, it was my first time watching a live martial arts match and such Megu?

But, it was exciting. Now I�m feeling lewd She looks at me with wet eyes.

Me too, I want to do it This time, Megu kisses me. She slurps on my tongue passionately. Then, Michi.

Hey, Michi-san, can I go ahead? Michi.

Of course. Megumi-oneesama Megu�s the big sister here.

Although, uhm, Master

What�s wrong Michi?

Can Michi wait in naked? Michi touched her abdomen and said.

I can�t control myself when wearing clothes Michi�s also much more aroused than usual due to the martial arts tournament today

Of course. Take your clothes off, Michi I said with a smile.

Yes, thank you very much, Master Michi undresses. Megu and I took off each other�s clothes. We want to have sex fully naked, not half.

It sure is big now Megu lowers my brief and my erect penis jumped right in front of Megu�s eyes.

Yoshi-kun�s thing is so cute Megu kisses my glans. She crawls her tongue around it.

Megu I made Megu stand up and unhook her bra from behind. Megu�s cute breasts pop out. Ooh, her nipples are already erect. I sucked on Megu�s nipples.

Geez, you sure are a breast lover Megu gently hugs my head sucking on her breasts.

I also love when you suck it but. Megu�s nipples are getting stiffer inside my mouth.

aahn, kuun, aah, it feels good Yoshi-kun I lick her other nipple too. I groped her other breast with my hand. Oh, she�s a little tense.

Yoshi-kun, let�s.let�s go to bed Yeah. I let go of her nipples and took off Megu�s panties that are starting to stain from love nectar. I brought her to bed fully naked. Michi�s also naked already.

Yoshi-kun Megu lied down on the bed, spread her legs wide, and waits for me. I hang over Megu�s body.

Michi, lie down next to her I call Michi to the bed.

Yes, Master Michi also lies next to Megu. Two beautiful bodies lie down within my arm�s reach. Michi�s body has no bump on her chest, but she has that lovely beauty that can be called a Japanese treasure. On the other hand, Megu�s body is a healthy body with beautiful athletically toned light brown colored skin.

Yoshi-kun, hurry Megu spreads her legs to an M shape and waits for me. Megu�s lower lips are overflowing with hot liquid.

Megu�s lewd

I mean, I want Yoshi-kun after all I caress Megu�s skin with my palm. From her armpits, her toned belly, her cute belly button, her thin waist, and her small ass. I scooped some of her love nectar dripping below her ass and smear it on my glans.

I�m putting it in

Yes, come My glans go to Megu�s slit.

Auu, it�s coming in I push through Megu�s narrow entrance.

aah, Yoshi-kun! More! Deeper! Come in deeper! Zununununu! My penis goes inside Megu�s hot and tight pussy.

aah, Yoshi-kun! aah!

Megu! We had a lot of sex for half a year already but Megu�s pussy is still nice and tight. I�d say that her tightness has become better after learning Katsuko-nee�s techniques. She�s getting better at sex.

aahn! Yoshi-kun, it�s all inside of me Megu embraces me from below.

I love you Yoshi-kun Megu looked at me and said while our lower halves are connected.

Me too, I love you Megu

Yes, Yoshi-kun Then, I slowly move my hips back and forth

Ah, ah, haa, hmm, kuun! Megu makes cute moans along with my rhythm.

aah, kuu, hafuu, aah, it feels good, it feels good! Yoshi-kun!

Me too, it feels good

uhm, the mirror on the ceiling. Ahn! I can see Yoshi-kun making love with me in the mirror I can�t see it since we�re in a missionary position.

My face in pleasure in the mirror, a happy face I can see Megu�s face too.

Yeah, Megu�s cute I speed up my hips. I thought that I should go with my first shot.

Haa, Yoshi-kun! aahn! Yoshi-kun! Megu�s breathing is becoming rough. Each thrust of my hips makes Megu�s breast sway.

yoshi-kun! Megu�s hand held mine tightly. I also returned the favor.

Yoshi-kun! together! let�s do it together!

Yeah, I know! Megu�s flushed skin starts to sweat. I thrust inside Megu vigorously. Bichu, bicho, buchu. Each time I plug and unplug intensely, Megu�s love nectar sprays on the bedsheets.

aah! Yoshi-kun! I, I! Megu�s eyes plead to me.

me too! Megu! I can feel the lump of lust coming up from deep inside my body as well. Sweat flows down Megu�s cleavage. Megu�s face shows signs of pleasure.

Haa, Yoshi-kun! It�s coming! Coming! It�s coming! Haa! I�m going for the last spurt. I thrust deep and wide. Megu�s vagina trembles.

Yoshi-kun! Cumming! I�m cumming!

Megu! Megu! aah! Confirming that Megu�s reached her climax, I also gave my shot.

aah, it�s so hot! It�s reaching so deep inside me! Dokudokudoku. Megu�s insides pulsate my erect penis. The tip of my glans rubbing on her uterus blows out the white liquid.

aa, I�m so happy! I�m blessed! Yoshi-kun! Megu�s body shouts my name while her body trembles.

More, let out more inside! Dokudoku! Doopu I tightened up my anus and continue ejaculating inside Megu.

Haa, haa, haa, haa I fell exhausted on Megu�s body.

Yoshi-kun, that was amazing This beauty, classmate of the same age, and officially my fiance, speaks with a face melting in pleasure.

I love sex with Yoshi-kun Megu hugs me with her sweating body.

i don�t think I could�ve loved sex this much if it wasn�t with Yoshi-kun Megu?

I�m glad that it was Yoshi-kun. I can dedicate my whole life to Yoshi-kun, I�m no good without Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kun! Megu speaks to me in tears, drowning in the afterglow.

I love you! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Megu embraces me tightly while still connected. The woman who�s born in the brothel, whose mother was murdered, who grew up in an adopted family with a narrow perspective. Megu also came from an overly complicated life.

I�ll be with you forever, Megu

Yes, don�t let me go, Yoshi-kun A different environment. Having sex outside the mansion. I think that made the emotions accumulating inside Megu come out all at once. Megu�s the type who is considerate of those surrounding her.

Megu I embraced Megu until she calmed down. I looked at Michi�s face and her eyes say that she understands. (Give us a moment, I�ll do it with you later) I told Michi in my mind. Chapter 1207. Night Stopover Breaktime (contd.) Sex with Michi Chapter 1207. Night Stopover Breaktime (contd.) Sex with Michi

Phew I finally let go of Megu�s body. I pull out my penis that�s still erect after ejaculating from Megu.

Ahn My semen leaks out from the pink lower mouth.

Heave ho I then lie my sweating body next to Megu�s. Then.

Excuse me The naked Michi comes and sucked my penis right away.

I love this smell This combat girl is sniffing my penis and licking it with her red tongue with love.

I love the taste too She then began fellating me.

Yoshi-kun, here too Megu kisses me and our tongues entwine. Megu�s also a healthy girl so she�s not going to be satisfied with just one round.

Touch my breasts too She brings my hand to her chest. I groped Megu�s flushed skin and soft breasts.

Master, it�s big now Michi felt my penis in her small mouth regaining energy and said.

Aah, Michi�s remembered the shape of Master with her mouth and tongue She licks the back of the glans too.

Me too, I remember it all. I know only of Yoshi-kun after all Megu told Michi.

Michi-san, let�s swap

Okay This time, Megu stuffs my penis in her mouth. She sucks it intensely, drawing out the semen that remained in the urethra.

Master Michi�s Japanese doll-like face comes close.

Yeah, Michi I kissed Michi again and again.

Let me lick those chest of yours

My chest is

Don�t mind it I rub my cheeks on Michi�s flat chest and feel the puff under her skin. I love touching this. Then, I also licked her nipples.

Ahn Michi is quite sensitive.

I love licking Michi�s chest I said.

Me too, I love it when Master licks my chest Michi replies feeling shy. Well then.

Michi, what kind of sex do you want? I asked her straight.

Uhm, I want to be violated from behind while on all fours Michi replied, blushing.

Sure Her petite body crawls on all fours on the bed.

Huh, Michi, you didn�t take off your socks I thought that she�s fully naked but she�s still wearing her black school-designated socks.

Yes, please violate me like this Michi sticks her cute ass to me. Between her smooth and white beautiful skin is anus and vulva, which is already leaking love nectar.

Okay, let�s put it in The tip of my glans rubs against Michi�s slit.

hurry, please hurry up

Sure Zumu! I push inside her vagina.

Hauu Michi�s insides are much hotter than Megu, and it also has a different texture. Women all taste different. Zubuzubu.

aah, Master! It�s going in Michi�s insides tighten up, even so, I�m going further.

aah! We�re connected like we�re dogs copulating.

uu, uu, uu I pushed it down to the root. Michi�s love nectar is passed to my penis, and it drips down to the sheet from my balls. I get on top of Michi�s body and licked her cute back.

Kyauu Michi�s insides clamp harder.

Michi�s sensitive on her back I see

Yes, Master, Yes Michi replies in tears.

I�m moving. I grab Michi�s small hips and slowly piston myself.

aah, haa, aah! At times, I push deep inside her vagina intensely.

Haa! aah! Michi moans loudly.

Master! Master!

What�s up, Michi?

Please spank Michi�s butt! Michi?

Michi was being conceited when it comes to Aneue and Father! I knew it, she was worried about that.

Michi was a bad girl, Master, please punish Michi Michi�s true nature is of a masochist. I have to be strict when playing with her.

Yeah, I�m spanking them Michi

Yes please! I screw my penis inside Michi, Making pistons. Then, I slap Michi�s ass with my palm.

Hayuu! Michi�s small body bends like a bow. Michi�s insides clamped hard. Another one, slap.

Hyauu! I slapped her continuously that it would start to swell. Michi�s white skin is blushing from arousal. Her sweat is surfacing, sparkling. Her love nectar continues to gush out. Michi�s insides are hot and tight, wrapping my penis.

Michi, I want to finish while looking at your face My desire to ejaculate rises.

Yes, I want to see Master�s face too We moved around.

Am I going up? Michi said.

No, you don�t have to. You did your best today so I�ll be on top I lean on top of Michi in a missionary position.

Yes, please come in, Master Michi spreads her legs, ready to accept me. I grab Michi�s ass and pull her to me. My penis shoved inside her.

aah! I then swing my hips intensely.

Yes! Master! Make it hurt! Michi loves the pain! Then, I restrained Michi�s body. Making intense thrusts.

aah! Yes! Master! Master! Michi looks up at me with a face melting in pleasure. I shake Michi�s small body.

Haa, haa, haa, haa I can feel it, Michi�s lust is rising up.

aah, aah, Master! it feels good! Michi�s.Michi�s.

Me too, it feels good. The rising curve of our lust is coming together. It�s coming. It�s right there.

Ufufu, you to seem to be in so much pleasure Megu watches us have sex happily.

aah, aah. Master! Master! Michi�s face is warping in pleasure.

I know, I can feel it Michi! I speed up my hips further. Let�s go with our fastest gear!

aah! Master! Master! I. Michi bursts out.

I�m cumming! Cumming! aah! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming! Michi�s wave of climax is conveyed to me. I also grind my glans into Michi�s uterus.

Cumming! Byrururururu!

Haa! Auu! Michi�s body twitches as my hot liquid pours in her womb.

Michi! Byrurururu! Byururu, byururu, byrurururu!

It�s hot! Master! Michi�s crying tears of joy as she feels my semen release inside her.

Michi! Michi! I embraced Michi�s small body tightly. Every last drop is poured into Michi�s womb.

Haa, haa, haa, haa

Haa, haa, haa, haa Feeling the afterglow of sex.

Haa, haa, haa, when Michi-san cums, the pleasure is also echoing to me Megu�s exhausted, sweating. Yeah, it�s because Shingetsu transmits the pleasure of climax of women.

It�s been a while that I forgot about it, Haa, haa, haa Michi�s usually with Misuzu and Edie. It sure has been a while since Michi and Megu were together.

i�m sorry, haa, haa, haa Michi apologizes to Megu while breathing heavily.

It�s okay, it was amazing anyway. Haa, haa, haa Megu replied to Michi while breathing heavily.

Let�s take a break, have some cold drinks I suggested.

Right, I�ll bring something Megu got up and went to the fridge.

We have oolong tea and cola

Then Cola I usually don�t drink carbonated stuff but that�s what I want now.

Michi-san?

I�ll take the oolong tea Megu brings bottles.

Here, Michi-san She handed the oolong tea bottle to Michi, but. For the cola, she took off the cap and stuffed her mouth. Then, she feeds me through her mouth.

Yes, that�s delicious I slurp Megu�s sweet tongue. Then, we lie down together naked and had a talk.

I feel a little jealous in the tournament venue earlier Megu?

Yoshi-kun kept talking to the young ladies

The young ladies? You mean Kuromiya-san?

Yes, Yoshi-kun, you kept looking at them Megu says while rubbing her breasts on my elbow.

That�s not true, those girls came all the way to cheer for Edie you know

I know, I get it. But still Megu said.

You even took those girls to the ramen shop So she thinks that way.

But, I don�t mind. I got to go shopping with Yoshi-kun after that, and sex in the hotel too Megu kisses my cheeks.

Sorry, I�m such a nuisance Megu said.

No, that�s not true. I guess I�m sorry because I didn�t consider how you feel

If it�s family then it�s okay, I love everyone in the family, and I know how Yoshi-kun treasures everyone. But, I kind of don�t like it when Yoshi-kun�s being friendly with women who aren�t family Megu said.

If it�s Kuromiya Motoko-sama and Mikuriya Kurumi-san, they�re planned to be taken in the family soon Huh, Michi.

What do you mean?

Weren�t you aware that Edie and I are teaching those two Qi techniques, were you? Yeah, I know about that. They�re doing a joint training session for the young ladies of nobility at the old training hall of Kouzuki SS.

The end of my Qi technique is Shingetsu, but to learn Shingetsu, it�s essential to have sex with Master Huh.

I�ve mastered Shingetsu because I gave my virginity to Master Now that she mentioned it. She became able to use Shingetsu after having sex with me.

Kuromiya-sama�s willing to overcome any ordeal to master the art of Qi so I think she will accept having sex with Master

She�ll have sex with Yoshi-kun for the technique? Megu said.

And those girls will have to join our family Michi.

Kuromiya-sama�s only interested in martial arts. She is a biased thinker. If not for master, nobody will be able to deal with her Well.

Does Misuzu know about this? Ruriko?

Of course. Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri already gave their consent, and Edie�s also supporting it Really?

And Kuromiya-sama herself too. She�s already holding an interest in Master Huh?

You mean, you already told Kuromiya-san that they had to have sex with me to learn Shingetsu?

No, I haven�t gone that far yet, but, Edie and I always talk about Master, Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri do the same. Naturally, Kuromiya-san�s interests have gone up because we always focus on Master Michi, Edie, Misuzu, and Ruriko kept talking about me. So Kuromiya-san got interested?

That�s why Kuromiya-sama went with us to spectate the tournament, and she also accompanied us to the ramen restaurant. She wants to discover what kind of man Master is So that�s.

So the young lady who�s never been interested in anything but martial arts became interested in Yoshi-kun for the first time? Megu said.

That�s right

Oh geez! Megu clings to me.

If that�s the case, then I could�ve monopolized Yoshi-kun so those girls can�t talk She�s puffing.

I�d prefer to be told beforehand too

I�m very sorry Michi apologized.

So, what will you do Yoshi-kun? Are you taking those young ladies to the family? Megu asks me.

I don�t know yet, even I don�t know what kind of girls are they

They�re not bad girls. Both of them are pretty too Megu.

I don�t care anymore. I�ll let Yoshi-kun decide. If you�re making them join the family then I�ll accept them Megu said. Michi;

If considering the balance of the family, Megumi-oneesama should also introduce someone you deem worthy of Master That�s.

Master�s still able to take more family members with his capacity, and I think that we need more capable people for the stability of our future. Edie and I are looking for worthy members for Master all the time

But, unlike you girls, I�m just an ordinary schoolgirl, and I only have ordinary girls around me Megu replied.

I can�t find any special girls that we can add to the family But, Michi;

What about Ai-oneesama, Kana-oneesama? Weren�t they capable women in Megumi-oneesama�s school Yeah, Ai and Kana-senpai are students in our school.

It�s not only those with the skills as a bodyguard like myself that are needed I would�ve never known Ai�s talent in pastry if I didn�t meet her. Kana-senpai�s cheerfulness is connecting her to Ai, and Mariko who�s raised as a young lady. Our bakery�s become much more acceptable to the students since Kana-senpai, a popular figure in the school started showing up.

I think the important part is to consider what kind of people we should have for the sake of Master, of our family

Is the current family not good? Megu asks.

Don�t you think that it�s better to have more promising people for our family to live in peace? Michi said.

Right, the young ladies we met today. I can tell that it would be great to add those young ladies to our family If Kuromiya-san joins the family, we can strengthen our relationship with the nobility. Even if Agnes and the girls go into that school for the young ladies, there will be more people to help them.

But it ultimately is up to Master. Master always chooses the good one. He never has sex with those who are not good, and never adds them to the family either Michi said.

Fortunately, my elder sister wasn�t chosen I didn�t add Kudou Haruka to the family.

And so, all we have to do is find some promising talents and introduce them to Master. Master will never make a mistake in his judgment No, you�re troubling me if you put that much trust in me.

I get it, that means I have no time to be jealous Megu?

But, for now, just for now, it�s just our time Megu gets on top of me.

I�ll be on top this time, Yoshi-kun Megu kisses me.

Allow me to help Michi sucked on my penis. Chapter 1208. Night Stopover Molester play Chapter 1208. Night Stopover Molester play

aahn! uun Megu fell exhausted after reaching ecstasy.

uu I blew my semen inside Megu again.

aah, Yoshi-kun! Megu rubs her cheeks to my face and her sweaty breasts on my chest.

Haa, haa, haa, haa, I came. It was amazing Megu, who�s over her afterglow smiled at me with her face sweating.

Yoshi-kun, did you let out a lot?

Yeah, I came a lot I grind my hips from below and pour the semen that remained in the urethra into Megu�s womb.

I�m happy, I love you Megu kisses me. Having sex with beautiful older women or younger cute girls is nice, but having sex with girls of my age is also great. No need to get worked up and just get literally naked, feeling each other�s love.

Aah, I want Yoshi-kun�s child just like Yukino. Megu mutters, but.

I know. I have to hold back until graduation We�re engaged despite being first-years, but we�re garnering attention from the school. Now, if Megu gets pregnant while still a student, then it will be a fuss. Even so, Yukino, which the whole Japan already knows she�s pregnant, is a freshman in our school.

I�ll take me ten years before I am allowed to get pregnant The naked Michi said from the side of the bed.

I�m still young, and so by ten years, I�ll have someone who can serve as my substitute as the bodyguard ready She speaks with a straight face.

I want to concentrate on raising the child for the first years after childbirth as a mother after all Oh, so she doesn�t intend to go back to work right after giving birth. But, Michi prefers that way. Michi was raised in her grandfather�s house as soon as she was born because her parents were struggling to make their ends meet. She doesn�t want her child to go through such sadness.

Right, we should. Let�s raise our child together I said.

By the way, Megumi-oneesama Michi looked at Megu.

Oh right, sorry, let�s swap Megu gets up from my body, but.

No, that�s not what I meant, what I�m asking is if Megumi-oneesama�s not going to college? Michi asks.

Megumi-oneesama, I heard that you have good grades Right, Megu�s much smarter than me. Actually, she passed on to a much prestigious school with a higher score than ours. Yukino bullied her, made it so she doesn�t go to that school but ours instead.

Even when talking about good grades, it�s just normal. I don�t aim after going to Tokyo University like Misuzu-san, nor I�m a genius like Edie Misuzu�s considering taking the Tokyo University exam. I mean, she�s that smart. Also, it�s not just Edie, but Michi�s also a genius. She can remember everything in a textbook just after reading it once.

I mentioned earlier that our family still needs more capable people Michi said.

So what? Are you saying that I should study because the family is lacking people that go to university? Megu asks back.

Those are options Michi looked at me.

Master is opening a bakery as soon as he graduates with Katsuko-oneesama and Ai-oneesama, but. I already have my plans laid out. I mean, Katsuko-nee�s dream of opening the bakery is waiting until I graduate. Ai and I still need two more years before we can make pastries that are of the same level as Katsuko-nee. Also, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa wanted us to graduate properly as they weren�t able to.

Megumi-oneesama, I think that you can enter university, learn professional education, and gain qualifications Megu�s not going to help out in the bakery with us.

But, why mention the lack of capable people in our family again I asked.

First of all, a financial specialist Michi replies.

Erica-imouto�s family is an elite auditor, so it would be possible to have a financial expert sent to us, but I think it would be better to have a financial specialist in our family for our business in front�s expansion

Can�t we ask specialists from the Kouzuki group instead? Megu asks.

That would give the Kouzuki group a full view of the inner workings of the Kuromori family business Michi replies calmly.

Shiba-sama�s the current head of the Kouzuki group. Someday, Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri will take the lead of the Kouzuki group when they�re adults, but we shouldn�t expose our hands Yeah, that�s why Jii-chan cut the Kouzuki SS off the Kouzuki group and handed it to me. Kouzuki group and the Kuromori house aren�t a single entity.

Therefore, we need someone who can handle the financial matters within the Kuromori house to grow a proper company What Minaho-neesan doing is basically an underground business. We need different personnel for our surface business.

But, I have no confidence in studying finance Megu said.

How about judicial affairs? We also need someone strong in the law. Pass through the bar exams and become a lawyer

I have less confidence in that! Hmm. But Michi�s right. It would be useful to have a lawyer in our family.

In that case, health occupation A doctor is also necessary. Currently, we have Ikeda-sensei giving checkups, but that doctor is already old.

I�m not confident in that either Megu said with a crying tone. Accountant, lawyer, and doctor, Michi keeps upping the difficulty of our lack of personnel.

Then, what about nursing? Michi said.

Nursing? I asked back.

How many people do we expect to give birth to Master�s child? Well.

Furthermore, in ten, fifteen years, children will be born one after another. Isn�t that right? Agnes and the girls are still twelve. In fifteen years, they will be twenty-seven.

Furthermore, Master�s women will continue to increase Err.

Shouldn�t someone in the family gets a childcare qualification and open a nursery and kindergarten business? Specialized daycare for my children?

When in elementary school, they should go outside to learn social life, but until kindergarten. Michi said.

True. I think that it�s better to keep them within the family until kindergarten. It�s going to be a lot of worries if we leave them outside Misuzu and Ruriko�s children will be the successors of the Kouzuki house after all. They�re equipped with the dangers of kidnapping.

Either way, it will be reassuring for us to have someone in the family who received qualifications and education in childcare Michi said.

Of course, Megumi-oneesama doesn�t have to go for anything. Those were just examples. We still have many other areas that our family lacks in

Right. Thinking about it again, there are still a lot more Megu nodded.

Okay, I�ll look for what I can do, what I can become, receive professional teaching, and earn the qualifications for it

Yes, please do. I can�t do anything other than being a guard Michi speaks with a straight face.

Margo-oneesama and Edie will be going to America for a while, and so we have to figure out how to keep up with security I see. She�s right.

Mitama-oneesama will have to replace Edie as Master�s personal guard Oh right, Mitama and Tsukiko will be enrolling in our school. They will enroll in the newly established Nadeshiko department together with Misato and the new prostitutes.

Mana-imouto and Arisu-imouto�s school will have Kinuka-imouto in charge Hmm, I have no objection to Mitama and Kinuka�s fighting strength, but they lack insight as bodyguards. Well, Mana and the twins are sharp so I think they�ll manage.

Luna and Koyomi-chan has the shrine maidens around her, Haiji will also stay enrolled so it�s the least of our problems I mean, we poured too many people on her because we worry about Agnes.

If possible, it would be helpful to have another guard who we can deploy at will, ut Michi�s right. I want someone to secure Nagisa�s shop.

We�ll have to borrow the guards of Kouzuki SS for a while Kudou-papa and the group move for us, but. In fact, those people should be able to move freely as a commando unit.

I�ll talk to Shou-neechan about it

Yes, please do 　　 Then, Megu, Michi, and I took a bath together to wipe off our sweat. Michi�s excited to see her whole body in the large mirror, so. She put her hands on the mirror and I banged Michi from behind. Michi moans cutely. After ejaculating, Megu licked and sucked my penis with her mouth.

Ufufu, I have two counts of ejaculation in my stomach Megu rubs her abdomen.

The thought of Master�s semen in my womb excites me Michi also pats her stomach happily.

Let�s see I also touched their stomachs. These two have such thin waists that they might break. I touched their stomachs. I wonder why women have so smooth and soft stomachs.

Let�s get out of the bath and go home. They�re waiting for us Yeah, our stopover time is about to be over We left the bathroom and wiped each other�s bodies with a towel. Then, we put on our clothes.

Huh, Megu, are you not wearing a bra? Megu put on her clothes wearing no bra

Yes, just for a while She put the bra she took off to her bag. Is it hot after a bath? Then, Megu called Tamayo-san in the lobby and said that we�re leaving now. After confirming that we didn�t forget anything, we left the love hotel.

Oh my, you look refreshed girls We went to the lobby to hand back the key. Tamayo-san looked at Megu and Michi�s face and said.

It�s like the evil spirit is expelled. In cases like this, it�s usually the men who leave with a refreshed face. You lot sure are amazing She smiled.

Oh, we�ll pay for the bill I took out my wallet, but.

No, I�m not taking money from you. Aren�t we something like relatives? Tamayo-san said with a smile.

But, we took some drinks in the fridge

Really? Then I�ll take the payment for the drinks I paid for the cola and oolong tea.

Come again. Isn�t it a bit suffocating doing it only in the mansion? Tamayo-san smiled.

Yes, next time Tamayo-oneesan Megu bows her head.

You seem to like going for a love hotel date

Yes, I�m hooked into it

What about you girl?

I�m satisfied Michi bows her head.

Then, you can come too. You can bring other guys if you want Tamayo-san said jokingly.

No, I will only have sex with him for the rest of my life Michi clings to my arm.

Me too, just Yoshi-kun Megu rubs her no-bra breasts to my arm. 　　 Then, again. We left the love hotel from the management room. Then, we walked together in this dark night shopping district path. Michi�s school uniform stands out but she walks in such a beautiful stance, so. We�re just passing through, we�re nobody suspicious, is the atmosphere we�re making as we walk. Then, we reached the station. Oh, just in time. A bus going to our school. We got on in a hurry.

I�ll stand, please take a seat Michi said. We still have open seats since it�s a night ride, but. She�s doing it for the sake of security. Megu and I sat down and Michi stands on our side to guard us. The bus drives through the night city. It�s light traffic so it took us about 15 minutes.

Yoshi-kun. Megu leaned closer and gets spoiled. She put her bag in front of her so others can�t see.

Hey She puts my hand on her chest.

You can molest me Huh?

Do you want to do it, Yoshi-kun? Megu�s eyes invite me. I.

Sure I took off Megu�s buttons and put my hand in. Oh, she�s not wearing a bra so it�s her bare breasts.

Ahn, I can feel it in my nipples Megu whispered to me. We have other people in this dim bus and yet. I�m groping Megu�s breasts. Megu�s nipples are getting stiff.

Ah, it�s leaking. Megu?

Yoshi-kun�s semen I mean Megu smiled charmingly.

I know that this is bad, this is embarrassing, but it feels good

Yes

You know, you can grope me anytime Megu said. And so, I groped Megu�s breasts a lot. Then, we arrived at our bus stop. Megu couldn�t take the time to fix her buttons so she got off the bus while still holding the chest part of her blouse. Michi and I also got off. The bus went off, and then.

You could�ve groped my butt too Michi said.

No, the driver will see that right away I�m sure that they�ll let us off when we�re flirting on the seats, but. A sitting passenger rubs the butt of a middle school girl wearing a sailor uniform.

That�s unfortunate Michi�s really regretting it. I. I confirmed that there�s nobody around, then.

Then, let�s do it now I put my hand inside Michi�s skirt and groped her squishy ass.

Hyaan! Michi let out a cute voice. Then, I held Megu and Michi�s hands from both sides and the three of us went back to the mansion.

Let�s go back from Our Home Megu and I have a setting where we�re living together in one of the houses around the mansion. We can go to the mansion through the underground passage from that house. That house is closer to this bus stop. Megu still has her blouse unbuttoned so her cleavage is in full view for me. There�s nobody around so I guess it�s okay. Once we pass through another black, we�ll be in the mansion�s perimeter. There are houses there, but there are no other people other than Morimoto-san and his wife. That�s why there are no pedestrians at all.

Yoshi-kun Megu kisses me while walking.

Master Michi also asks for a kiss. I grope some breasts and ass while walking.

It�s been a while since we came here We arrived at Megu and my house. It�s just a compact small house.

It�s a private road, right? That�s why no salesperson comes knocking here either. Megu said. Even so, there are still a few direct mails in the mailbox.

Ah, don�t take them. Kouzuki SS regularly checks the mails that come to us Michi said. I see. If anyone puts a transmitter there, they�ll discover that there�s a path from underground to our mansion.

Let�s go in, enough molester play. I�m sure that Katsuko-oneesan�s watching Megu said. There are sensors in the private road, so. Katsuko-nee and Mana should�ve checked on us already. The iron gate opens and we entered.

Megu, do you have the key?

Yes, I do Megu opens the entrance with her key. The door opens and we entered.

We need to have another party in this house Last summer, she invited the women�s track and field club and had a party here

The next one could be after the term-end exam, and then the Christmas party, I guess? I said.

The school festival is near so they�re asking to stay over. This is close to school after all Megu said.

Huh, who did?

The girls in our class. Like, Sugaya-san The girls who get along with Megu.

Yoshi-kun, what do you think?

What do I think? I think that it�s bad if things go badly, rumors will grow wild

Right, even if you promise to have only girls first, the boys may come barging in too

We can�t take responsibility for them so we have to refuse

Yeah got it

Just blame me if you need it. Say that I don�t want other girls to stay over

No need. I�ll say that I said no Megu said. Well, either way, it would be weird to have girls stay over if there�s one guy, me, living in this house too. Are they sure they want me to see them post-bath, or sleeping? It�s uncomfortable for them to think that it�s safe because I have Megu, my fiance. Well then. The entrance to the underground passage leading to the mansion can�t be opened from this side. Someone from the mansion has to check that it�s safe and then they�ll open it remotely. I took the phone hidden in the post. The phone is also activated by inserting a special key. Tsuu, tsuu, tsuu. The line connected. Purururu. Purururu. Kacha.

Hello? I speak on the phone.

I�ll open it right now That�s Katsuko-nee�s voice. Then, the bottom stairs leading to the second floor of this small house. It opens. Then.

Welcome back. You took your time Misuzu�s standing at the passage. She�s a little annoyed.

Err. Misuzu runs the staircase and then sniffs Michi and me.

It smells the same soap Err.

Danna-sama, where did you take a bath with Michi? well. Michi�s making a complicated face, not saying anything. Megu�s looking astray. Misuzu smiles.

Oh well, Danna-sama will get sweaty again and then we will wash your back Oh, more sex. Yeah, got it. I thought so.

Well, let�s go, they�re all waiting for Danna-sama Misuzu guides us with a smile. Chapter 1209. Lewd Photo Session Everyone�s Fellatio Chapter 1209. Lewd Photo Session Everyone�s Fellatio

Speaking of which, Kuromiya Motoko-san made a call Misuzu speaks while we�re walking the underground passage.

What did she say? She went with us today to watch Edie in the martial arts tournament. Then, we ate ramen together.

She said, Please take care of me She smiled, turning to me.

What does that mean? I asked.

What it means is that Kuromiya-san and her servant, Mikuriya-san both have determined to serve Master I knew it. Those two came with us to spectate.

After talking to Danna-sama closely, they felt that they can dedicate their life to Danna-sama So that was actually a marriage interview?

Yoshi-kun Megu grabs my arm.

No, but Kuromiya-san�s also a nobility, right? What about her successor? Motoko-san has to tie up to another family, right? I asked. Misuzu;

Motoko-san has a big brother so the successor of Kuromiya house will be her brother. Although, while her brother is excellent, he doesn�t show any interest in inheriting the spearmanship of the Kuromiya house. He doesn�t train at all So the future head doesn�t use spear at all.

Thus, Motoko-san seems to think that she should be the one to carry the torch as the master of the art So Motoko-san will inherit the martial arts instead of the brother.

So, if Motoko-san marries another family, she will not be able to continue her practice. Misuzu said. Why?

Danna-sama, it�s because Motoko-san�s lineage would require her to be a wife of the head of another noble family You mean?

If she becomes a wife of another family, then she will not be allowed to bring her spear. She will have bodyguards on her side. She will not be allowed to do anything dangerous, like training with her spear I see. If she marries and becomes a wife of the head of another noble family or something similar, she will have a big job of giving birth and raising the heir. Wielding the spear she learned from her parent�s home will only trouble her in-laws and others. I�ve seen what�s in the bag. That spear is long. Without a dedicated mansion in one�s home, you can�t practice daily.

Therefore, Motoko-san has no intention of marrying at all Misuzu said with a smile.

But, she wants to bear a child. Therefore, Ruri-tan and I talked to her asking if she�s interested in joining us Misuzu and Ruriko, what did you tell her?

Motoko-san and her bodyguard, Mikuriya-san are both dignified and beautiful, and so we thought that Danna-sama may want them as concubines

Concubines, what? I asked.

Yoshi-kun, he meant mistress Megu whispered. Mistress?

Yes, they will be officially recognized as concubines for the future Kuromori Kou(me), is officially Misuzu�s fiance. Meaning, Kuromori Kou will marry Misuzu, the successor of the Kouzuki house. Then, Misuzu will be my legal wife, and then Kuromiya-san will be my mistress?

Oh, there�s no problem. Everyone knows that Kuromiya Motoko-san is a different case among the daughters of the nobility. If the Kouzuki house took custody of the two, Kuromiya house and the other families would be happy as it�s the best solution for them

They have troubles on how to deal with the young lady who�s too passionate about her spear Michi said from behind. If things go on, nobody among the nobility will take that combat young lady. Kuromiya house finds Motoko-san to be beyond their control too.

Though a concubine, she will be a member of the Kouzuki house, so Motoko-san�s status won�t go down Of the many noble families, Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou are the three great families with the most prestige. However, Kanou house may have high family honor, but they don�t have assets currently.

Well, we�ll discuss the details with the Kuromiya house in the future

Misuzu-san, does that mean that everything�s settled already? Megu asks.

No, Naturally, the final decision lies in Danna-sama�s hands. If Danna-sama doesn�t like it, then we don�t mind breaking off So it�s up to me. I recall Kuromiya-san who we encountered today. Haa. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are both innocent women. They have no interest in anything but martial arts. But, they�re polite, and they have a gentle personality. They smile all the time. I can tell that they�re sheltered ladies. True, she couldn�t live with an ordinary man. She�s quite the young lady plus she wields a spear.

I�ll see them again and decide I replied.

Today, I met them with the thought that they�re just Misuzu�s schoolmates. I can�t decide to accept them or not unless I talk to them again

Certainly. Then, we�ll prepare for another opportunity for an interview Misuzu agreed.

Ah, Papa, welcome back desuno! Agnes and the girls are in the reception hall on the second floor.

We�re taking photos right now Yeah, Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi. They�re wearing the sailor uniform for the school of young ladies. Karen and Haiji are wearing the same uniform. Yoshiko-san too, who returned as Ruriko�s attendant.

The uniforms have arrived so we made them wear them right away and took commemorative photos Katsuko-nee says while holding a huge SLR camera. Ruriko�s wearing her uniform too, but she�s also holding a camera and taking photos.

Oh Kou, you finally returned

Welcome back, Kuromori-sama Mariko and Erica have returned. Of course, they�re wearing sailor uniforms too. Michi�s also wearing her usual uniform. All the girls who go to the school for the young ladies in the family are gathered in the room.

Oh, it�s Saturday today Erica�s sister, Marika, should be staying over from the boarding house to here.

Yes, Marika-oneesama is on the lower floor

Nagisa and Ai-chan are playing with her. Megumi-chan, can you help them out below? Katsuko-nee tells Megu.

Oh, okay Megu seems to have figured it out that we�re here to talk about something only with the girls who attend the school for the young ladies.

I�ll change to my uniform immediately Misuzu went with Megu and left the room.

Still.this sure is a spectacle It�s an old-fashioned uniform but the color is calm and elegant. Their skirt is long. Speaking of which, I didn�t see a single student in that school wearing skirts that are short like the current style. Maybe it�s because it�s a traditional school that�s hard to enter without lineage and assets. Elementary, Agnes, Erica, Middle School, Mariko, and Yoshiko, from high school. The details are slightly different but the uniform design is basically the same.

I�d like to take photos of us in this uniform, or should I say that I want to leak photos of this group to the girls at school Mariko says while taking a selfie.

Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and the star of middle school, Erica-san. If there is a photo of Agnesan getting along with the celebrities in our school, I think that will make all the students notice them from the start, right? Yeah, although the young ladies of the nobility have already met them in advance during the party. Most of the students in that school don�t know about Agnes and the girls.

Oh, Mariko-oneesama, you�re also a senior that the middle schoolers yearn for Erica said.

You�re beautiful, and the fact that you�re not afraid to compete with the young ladies is wonderful Mariko�s mother is from the Kanou house, while her father�s home, Torii house is wealthy, but they�re not nobility.

I was just reckless. It�s embarrassing because I was pushing myself too hard Mariko said.

Oh well. You should get in the photo too Katsuko-nee told Mariko and Erica.

Yes

Dear, watch from over there

Sure I sat down near the wall of the room.

Sorry to keep you waiting Misuzu returned wearing her sailor uniform. Then, Michi finally joined the photo session group. As a guard, she only wants to be photographed together with Misuzu.

Ruriko-chan, join in too, now that everyone�s here, let�s take a group photo. Then, we�ll take individual snapshots of everyone getting along Katsuko-nee expresses her photography plans. First, take a photo of everyone on the antique couch. The elementary girls who are transferring schools sat on chairs then Misuzu and Ruriko are on both sides. Michi stands behind Misuzu. Yoshiko-san stands behind Ruriko. Mariko, Erica, Yomi, Karen sit at the back of the couch. Oh, Haiji also stands next to Mariko like a bodyguard. The students in Misuzu�s school still think that Haiji is still Mariko�s bodyguard.

Okay, smile. Agnes-chan, your expression is too stiff

Just face Nii-san and smile Luna gave advice. So, I hurriedly went and stood behind Katsuko-nee who�s holding the camera.

Papa! Agnes gives me a lovely smile. Katsuko-nee took a photo right away. Then, she took a few more photos.

Okay, we�re taking a quick break. We have sweets and drinks over there, so you can take what you want So we�re taking photos of them getting along

Ah, don�t spill them to your uniform! Don�t get them dirty okay?

Okay desuno! Katsuko-nee said. Agnes replied brightly. Then, the free photo session time began. Of course, Katsuko-nee�s walking around and taking photos, but. Ruriko, Mariko, and Erica also take photos of each other using their cameras and phones. This mansion has various antique furniture so the presence of the cute girls makes it a picture in itself. They get along and they fit in the lense. Yeah, that looks fun. No. Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan aren�t parting from each other. As for Karen, she�s with team Arisu recently, and they�re not here. She seems to feel a bit out of place. Erica�s calling her out but. Yomi�s also a bit drawn back.

Here, Onii-sama Ruriko brings me drinks.

Thanks

Though it�s new uniform, Agnes-chan and the girls are in their sixth grade so they�ll only wear that uniform for six months.but. Oh yeah, it�s already October. Next April, they will be entering middle school, so we�ll have to buy another sailor uniform for them.

The memory of wearing the elementary uniform will be important for Agnes-chan, so. Agnes who never attended school before, so six months will be her only time in elementary school. I hope that the memory of wearing the same school uniform as Luna, Koyomi-chan, and the girls will be engraved inside Agnes.

Ruriko-sama, please join us Erica calls Ruriko.

Yes, I�ll be there Ruriko goes back to the girls. Either way, these girls will be attending the same school so having some time to get along is a good thing. Oh. Kuromiya Motoko-san and Mikuriya Kurumi-san will be joining this group. Nono, let�s not think about that for now.

Katsuko-chan, can we do that now? Agnes asks Katsuko-nee.

Yes, It�s okay now What is it?

Papa, come over here Agnes calls me.

Papa, let�s take photos together

We�re going to take photos exclusive to the family Katsuko-nee smiled.

Mariko-san, don�t take photos with your phone Ruriko warned. It�s okay to leak the photos of the girls getting along, but. If I�m in the photograph too, it�s going to create some problems. It gives a bad impression, that they�d ask who that guy is.

Okay, Papa, sit down over here Agnes made me sit in the middle of the couch. Then, they took another group photo, but with me. Then.

Then, take out your penis Papa! agnes?

Agnes want to take photos sucking Papa�s penis while wearing these clothes Err. To Agnes, having sex with me is the foundation of her daily life.

Go ahead, it�s about time to take photos like that Katsuko-nee said.

You know these girls won�t let it end just with an ordinary photo session, right? Well.

Okay, Papa, let�s take them off Agnes lowers my pants and pulls my penis.

Eeh, Agnes will make it big The halforeign beauty wearing an elegant sailor uniform licks my glans. Auu. My dick grows big.

Luna, let�s do it together

O-Okay, excuse me Nii-san Agnes comes from the right and Luna�s on the left. these two girls are giving me double fellatio.

My, that�s wonderful, Onii-sama Ruriko took her favorite camera and took photos

Erica-san, let�s go with Kou�s face

Yes, Mariko-oneesama Mariko licks my ears. Erica kisses my lips. Four beauties attack me at the same time. Then, Agnes.

Koyomi-chan, would you like to try licking it? She calls Koyomi-chan

Hey, Agnes.Koyomi-chan isn�t. Koyomi-chan�s growth is late so she hasn�t done it with me yet.

No, I�ll lick it Koyomi-chan?

I�ll serve even with just licking The petite girl said and approached my crotch.

Copy how I lick it Luna, her cousin shows an example to Koyomi-chan. She licks my erect penis like it�s a candy bar.

I�ll try it Koyomi-chan�s trembling, her small tongue goes to my glans. Pecho, pecho, she licked it.

You�re doing well, Koyomi-chan! Agnes said with a smile.

Koyomi-chan�s chest is starting to puff so I think she�s about ready to have sex with Papa soon Agnes and the girls bathe together every day.

Agnes, you�re not the one to decide that I tell Agnes while I get fellated.

Koyomi-chan will decide when she�s ready, and I�m ready to wait for years for that I tell Koyomi-chan.

That�s right, the puff in your chest doesn�t relate to your readiness in sex Michi said sullenly. Yeah, Michi can have sex despite having a flat chest. On the other hand, Koyomi-chan who�s puffing just a bit doesn�t have to hurry.

Please wait for a little longer Koyomi-chan looked up at me and said.

I want to give it properly to Kuromori-san Koyomi-chan

Kuromori-san won�t be able to enjoy this immature body I�m scared of damaging Koyomi-chan�s body if I forced her. And this girl has the Miko power, she can read my mind. Also.

Karen-sama, do you want to join us and lick Kuromori-san�s penis? She also read my thoughts about doing something with Karen so she doesn�t feel alone.

I. Karen hesitated, but.

Karen-chan, let�s lick Papa�s penis together! Agnes smiled at Karen.

Karen-chan, it will be Agnes� first time in school so I�ll need Karen-chan to teach me various things in school. So please take care of me She bows her head to Karen.

Agnesan?

But in exchange, Agnes will teach you a lot in sex with Papa Agnes said with a smile.

Papa�s making a face of pleasure when you lick it here Then, she rubs the back of my glans with her finger.

Look, try licking it Karen-chan Karen.

Excuse me She said, then crawled her tongue where Agnes pointed.

Karen, that�s great I said.

Karen-chan, is Papa�s penis delicious? Agnes asks cheerfully.

Yes, it�s delicious Karen replies bashfully.

Katsuko-chan, uhm Agnes speaks to Katsuko-nee while fidgeting. Katsuko-nee�s taking photos of Karen and Koyomi-chan fellating.

Take off your uniform, since it might get dirty

Okay desuno! Agnes took off her sailor uniform. what?

Okay, I�ll take the uniform you undressed Ruriko took the sailor uniform and folded it. Agnes took off her underwear and got naked.

Papa, this time, let�s take photos of Papa�s penis inside Agnes! Chapter 1210. Lewd Photo Session Sex Photo Session Part 1 Agnes Yomi Luna Chapter 1210. Lewd Photo Session Sex Photo Session Part 1 Agnes Yomi Luna

Papa, this time, let�s take photos while Papa�s penis is inside Agnes! The naked Agnes said.

We�ll take photos only. Don�t go to the end, give the other girls a chance Katsuko-nee told Agnes kindly.

Okay desuno! Eh, eeh? Are we taking photos of having sex with all these women?

Well then, let�s decide on the order after Agnes-chan�s photo session Misuzu said.

Let�s make it a lottery, I�ll make a ladder lottery Hey, Mariko?

Oh, we have a paper here! Erica brings a pen and paper.

Thanks, well then, let�s draw lines for each one. Mariko drew lines on the paper.

How many do we have?

It�s thirteen Erica counted and told Mariko.

Ah, but Agnes-chan is first so we just need 12 for the lottery, right? Yomi said. Also, Koyomi-chan can�t join in the photography session Luna said. It�s really a sex photo session.

Uhm, I can�t have sex, but since we have the opportunity, I want to take a photo with Kuromori-san while naked too Koyomi-chan replies.

That�s good! It�s going to be a commemorative photo! Agnes said happily.

Also, Yoshiko-oneesama Misuzu looked at Yoshiko-san

I. Yoshiko-san looked at Ruriko.

I�ve returned as Ruriko-sama�s attendant so if Ruriko-sama orders me then.

I have no intentions of such Ruriko made it clear.

Yoshiko, didn�t you already mention that you have no intention of having sex with Onii-sama? Right, Yoshiko-san told me that earlier.

Well, that�s because I was thinking about the Kouzuki house back then Yoshiko-san thinks that it�s not good if the three granddaughters of Jii-chan, the successors of the Kouzuki house, are all my women.

Yoshiko�s considerations don�t matter. We are talking about how Yoshiko has no desire to have sex with Onii-sama Ruriko said.

If Yoshiko did want to have sex with Onii-sama, then you�ll have to apologize to him. There�s no reason for me to give such orders. That�s rude to Onii-sama It�s rare to see Ruriko that angry.

yes, I�m sorry Yoshiko-san bows her head to Ruriko.

True, I don�t want to have sex with Yoshiko-san because Ruriko gave the order you know I also told her.

All we do there is have sex and there�s no change in our relationship Ruriko and Yoshiko-san�s master-servant relationship extends to sex.

yes, it is as you say Yoshiko-san speaks to me with a gloomy face.

There�s no need to reach a conclusion in that conversation right away, is there? Besides, it�s going to be problematic if Yoshiko-san loses her virginity during a fun event with everyone Katsuko-nee said.

Right. Yoshiko-oneesama is a daughter of the Kouzuki house so you need to have the place for you to lose your virginity prepared beforehand Misuzu said.

Grandfather will surely want to watch so he has to be invited too Ruriko said.

With that said, Yoshiko-san is excepted from the lottery. Katsuko-nee told Mariko.

Okay, then, 1, 2, 3, 4.done, I made twelve draws Mariko drew 12 lines and numbered them 1-12

Well then, let�s pick our order Mariko said.

Then, I�ll pick this one Erica goes first.

I�ll take this Ruriko points her spot.

I�ll go with this Misuzu decides.

I�ll go here

I�m here

Then, I will pick here They place their fingers on the lines on the paper one after another.

Okay, I got it Mariko writes the names of each one. Then, there are two remaining.

Katsuko-san, where will you go? Mariko asks Katsuko-nee.

Huh? Are you sure you want me in?

Yes, I made this with the number of everyone in the room. Mariko smiled. Katsuko-nee looked at Yoshiko-san, but.

I see. Then I�ll take this

Well then, the last one will be my pick Mariko writes Katsuko-nee and her name in the last line.

There, and there, and there! The paper had vertical lines, then horizontal lines appropriate to complete the ladder lottery.

We�re done, now, please follow the line and check your order! Mariko said and the girls wearing the same uniform focused on the paper.

I�m turn 4

I�m third

I�m sixth I don�t get it but they already decided on the order of the sex photo session.

Is it okay now? Agnes will go first, right? Agnes is already aroused.

But before that, we have to take off his clothes Katsuko-nee looks at me, pants lowered and exposed erect penis, and said.

Right, Kou should be naked too Mariko smiled.

Then, let�s take it off! Agnes said and the beauties in uniform all reached to me.

Listen, the rules are: all the photos will use this couch Katsuko-nee tells everyone. I sit in the middle of the antique couch naked. All of my clothes are taken off.

The type of photo you want to take depends on the individual, but we�re only taking photos. We�re not going for real sex right now Katsuko-nee, you mean.

Everyone in here will have to guide him to ejaculation. Everyone will have one time for sex. And so, hold back the ejaculation until we take the photo of the last girl right.

It�s the same penis and that�s why these girls have stronger solidarity Right. It�s an event.

Okay, you can go first Agnes-chan

Okay desuno! Agnes comes to me on the couch.

Agnes wants to take photos while Papa�s carrying me in sex Err, so it�s sitting position.

Ufufu, Papa Agnes hugged and kissed me. She rubs her cute breasts on my chest. I touched Agnes�s crotch and her hairless slit is already dripping with love nectar as her lust rises up while waiting.

Then, let�s do it! Agnes puts her ass on my lap. I placed my glans to Agnes�s slit.

Kuu Agnes�s narrow and wet vagina allows my penis to burrow in.

Haa! Then, Agnes put her weight on me. My penis is pushed to the root.

Haa, haa, haa This halforeign blonde beauty has a well-developed body, but her insides are squeezing my penis. Each breath Agnes takes clamps me down to the root.

Papa! Agnes is the happiest when Papa�s penis is inside. Auu Agnes looks at me with eyes melting in pleasure and said.

Now, we�re taking a photo I lift Agnes� legs from behind to form an M-shame, and then. The camera�s taking a good look at the connected part. Katsuko-nee took a photo, then.

The other girls can join in the frame She told Luna and the girls.

Karen-san, let�s go Luna calls Karen.

Ah, okay Karen stood up.

Karen-chan, Luna Agnes calls the two girls of her age while still connected to me.

Karen-chan, you can lick Agnes-chan�s breasts Luna said.

I�ll lick Agnes-chan�s clitoris The girls wearing the school for the top school for young ladies in Japan are scrawling their tongues.

Agnesan Karen sat next to me on the couch and crawled her tongue on Agnes�s pink nipples.

Me too Luna kneels on the floor and licks Agnes� clitoris.

Haa, it feels good! Agnes�s body trembled and her vagina tightened.

Yes, that�s cute girls! Katsuko-nee keeps pressing the shutter. Then.

Okay, next. Whose turn is it?

Yomi! Katsuko-nee called, Yomi raised her hand. Yomi is already naked.

I have to leave now Papa, that�s unfortunate Agnes said.

Let�s just do it again I groped Agnes� breasts from behind.

Yes, desuno. Everyone�s going to do it today Agnes obediently raised her hips and pulled my penis out.

Yomi-chan, what do you want to do? Katsuko-nee asks.

Yomi wants to do the same pose as Agnes-chan. I think that�s the best way for Sensei to reach deep So it�s the same sitting position where she sits on my lap like Agnes.

Yomi is much heavier than Agnes-chan but. Yomi said, but it�s just her breasts that are big but her hips and waist aren�t that huge.

If Yomi-chan is already heavy then I�ll be in trouble Katsuko-nee who has a dynamite body with both charming ass and breasts said.

You�re not heavy. Come here.

Yes, Sensei Yomi�s round ass rides my lap. I place my penis right into Yomi�s slit, then.

Kuu Yomi�s insides are already wet. The Takakura shrine maidens can read people�s hearts so the sensation from when Agnes was connected with me has become hers.

aah! Yeah, her body is different than Agnes�s. The temperature, the wetness, and the feeling of her vaginal walls.

aah! After it all went in, Yomi fell exhausted on top of me. I immediately embraced Yomi�s body and fixed her body.

Yomi now spread your legs

O-Okay Yomi spreads her legs wide while I�m inside her. The connected part is in full view.

That�s cute, Yomi-chan Katsuko-nee presses the shutter. I groped Yomi�s huge breasts. I rub her nipples with my fingers too.

Iyaan, Sensei!

Do you not like this? I asked.

I love it. I love my breasts teased! aahn!

Okay, someone join in Katsuko-nee told the girts

Ah, I�ll join in Erica joins in.

I wanted to touch these breasts Erica in her uniform touched Yomi�s breasts as I violate from behind.

Ahn

Wow, this is great. Yomi-san, we�re at the same age, right? I�m jealous Erica licks Yomi�s nipples from the side.

You don�t need to worry about school, I will introduce you to them properly The cheerful, beautiful, and popular, enough to be called the star of the middle school, Erica, will look after Yomi and the girls. They�re both in second-year middle school.

But, I think that Yomi-san will be fine, after all, everyone loves cute girls I reached to Yomi�s crotch, soak my fingers with her love nectar, then caress her clitoris.

aah!

Yomi, where�s your please take care of me? I whispered to Yomi�s ears.

please.take care of me! aah! Yes! Yomi replied with her trembling body.

I�m third Next, it�s Luna. As expected. She�s already naked too.

My breasts are still lacking, so. Luna wants to connect with me in a facing-sitting position.

Nii-san! She hugs me from the front as I sit on the couch and then lower her hips on my penis. She�s of the same age, but her body isn�t as developed as Agnes, so her entrance is tight. Even so.

Kuu! She pushes my penis inside her.

The angle is poor, someone fix it

Okay desuno! The naked Agnes grabs my penis and fixed the angle so it goes inside Luna better.

aah! Guchu! My erect penis is buried inside Luna.

aah! Her temperature is hot. Even so, Luna�s vagina is well moist and loose to accept me. This girl has the Miko power so she can feel the same pleasure from other girls.

aah, Nii-san. You�re filling me up Luna smiled as she accepted me to the root.

Okay, look this way, I�m taking a snap Katsuko-nee takes photos of the connected part from the butt. Luna turned around and looked at the camera lens. Luna and my naked body having indecent sex in a sitting position are recorded.

Koyomi-chan, let�s go! Agnes pulled Koyomi-chan�s hand and they came over. They sat to my sides.

Okay, let�s all kiss Papa together! Luna and I are entwining, then the naked Agnes, and Koyomi-chan wearing her sailor uniform. The three beauties kissed me together.

Yes, that�s a good photo Katsuko nee presses the shutter. Chapter 1211. Lewd Photo Session Ruriko Haiji Mariko Chapter 1211. Lewd Photo Session Ruriko Haiji Mariko

I�m fourth Ruriko�s already naked.

Uhm, since I have the opportunity, I would like to tell everyone. Ruriko speaks to the girls with a humble look.

Some among the family still call me Ruriko-sama but when Onii-sama is present, I�m not a daughter of the Kouzuki house. I�m just Onii-sama�s sex slave that he bought from Grandfather Saying that, she prostrates herself to me as I sit on the couch.

I am Onii-sama�s loyal slave, and a daughter born to serve Onii-sama. She declared, raised her face, and looked up at me.

Therefore, when outside the mansion, my status still has to be the daughter of the Kouzuki house, but, when in places where I can make love with Onii-sama, please treat me as Onii-sama�s slave Ruriko speaks to the girls.

I�m also Master�s slave, the same status as Ruriruri Michi speaks with her usual blank face.

Yomi too. I proclaim myself as Sensei�s slave

Me too Yomi and Luna, the Takakura sisters said. The Takakura shrine maidens have such mighty power, and they�re entrusted to me as my slaves. It�s ruled that they will not make decisions for themselves nor make a move unless I gave them the order to. Thus, they can continue their lives without destroying their souls because they lose to their too-strong power.

I. Koyomi-chan speaks up, but.

It�s okay. Koyomi-chan isn�t Nii-san�s slave until your body can please him Luna speaks gently.

Whenever, wherever Sensei asks for it, I�ll devote my whole body and soul to entertaining Sensei in sex. Also, I will bear Sensei�s child in the future. And to never allow any man to have their way with my body, those are the conditions for the slaves Yomi stated.

Getting along with the family isn�t included. It�s our ironclad rule to get along with everyone. Also, everyone must effort themselves for Onii-sama and the family to become happier every day Ruriko added.

Ah, sorry, I think of the everyone gets along, as normal so I just went and excluded it

It�s natural, and that�s why it can�t be excluded. Ruriko said. Then.

Uhm, let�s return to the topic, but I don�t mind being Kuromori-sama�s slave too Haiji, Mariko�s former bodyguard, speaks.

I�ve come to this place with that intention Then.

Uhm, I also am a slave The young lady of Mizushima house, Karen also speaks up. Mizushima house was punished for what they did to the Kouzuki house, and thus, Karen is my slave now.

If that�s the case, then I�ll also join in. I won�t have sex with anyone but Kuromori-sama after all Erica said smiling.

Then, I don�t mind being a slave too. Take care of me, Kou ! Mariko said with a smile too.

Then that means, most of the girls in here are Kuromori-sama�s slaves, right? Erica smiles. Only Katsuko-nee, Misuzu, Yoshiko-san, and Agnes didn�t speak out.

If that�s the case, Ruriko-sama�s my senior as a sex slave so I�ll still talk to you with respect, just like before

No objections Erica and Mariko said.

Even so, please stop the Ruriko-sama. I don�t like it Ruriko said.

if that�s the case, I�ll call you Ruriko-oneesama instead Erica said.

Then, I�ll take Ruri-sama It�s a nickname so it�s acceptable Mariko said.

Then, I�ll also use the same call, Ruri-sama Haiji said. In the end, the girls who call Ruriko with respect are those three who had been living in the world of young ladies. Erica, Mariko, and Haiji. If they change the way they call her, then the problem is over.

Ruriko, let�s put that aside for now I said.

If Onii-sama says so Ruriko agreed.

By the way, who�s the first Onee-sama who had sex with Kou? Was it Katsuko-san? Mariko asks.

No, it�s actually Misuzu-chan who was first among this group. I�m the second Katsuko-nee smiled wryly.

Then, Misuzu-sama will be the eldest sister Mariko said. Misuzu.

No, there�s someone above me She replies smiling wryly. I had sex with Yukino even before Misuzu.

Besides, I cannot become Danna-sama�s slave. I can�t have the same status as everyone else Kuromori Kou, me, is recognized as Kouzuki Misuzu�s fiance. Yoshida Yoshinobu, me, is Megu�s fiance. I have two family registers so I can officially have Misuzu and Megu as my fiances. We can present papers to the office and become a married couple.

Please do not mind it, Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko said.

We enjoy this status as Onii-sama�s slaves anyway Then.

Agnes is Papa�s daughter Agnes speaks up with a troubled look.

I�m a daughter so I can�t become a slave, but it�s okay, right? I.

Of course. Agnes will always be my daughter.

Okay desuno! I�ll stay by Papa�s side and have sex all the time! Agnes�s moral values are broken already, so I can�t do anything about it. It�s too late to explain to her what�s the purpose of her birth. It�ll just break Agnes�s soul. The truth is that her father, Shirasaka Sousuke, just had a dark desire to violate his own beautiful daughter and then turn her into a sex slave. He raped a French woman, and the child was Agnes. She was confined in the basement since childhood, raised to worship her father and serve him sexually. Then, that Shirasaka Sousuke had a tragic end from our hands. I�ve replaced Shirasaka Sousuke as Agnes� Papa, that�s because she won�t be able to understand the truth.

Well, let�s go back to our photo session. It�s Ruriko-chan�s turn, right? Katsuko-nee changed the topic smoothly.

aah, aah, Onii-sama! Ruriko�s crawling on the floor on all fours and asked me to violate her from behind.

aah! My penis is stuffed deep inside Ruriko�s wet insides.

Ruriko, raise your leg like a dog that�s peeing. If not, we can�t take photos of where we�re connected

yes! Onii-sama! The young lady raised her leg while trembling. My hand presses on Ruriko�s thin thighs to make her body stable.

Nice. That�s very lewd. Ruriko-chan Katsuko-nee takes photos.

aah, this is embarrassing Ruriko blushed.

You say that a lot, but, don�t you love taking photos when having sex Ruriruri? Nowadays, you�ve taken much more indecent photos than this Michi said.

don�t say that, Michi Ruriko replies in embarrassment.

Erica, punch Ruriko�s nipples I ordered Erica.

Yes, Kuromori-sama, Ruriko-oneesama, excuse me Ruriko who�s violated from behind had a girl wearing a pure sailor uniform. Erica touched Ruriko�s nipples.

Iyaan

My, Ruriko-oneesama, your nipples are so hard Her white fingers tease Ruriko�s breasts. I also grab some of Ruriko�s love nectar and rub Ruriko�s clitoris.

aah, aah, afuu! Ruriko�s body twitches in reaction. Katsuko-nee continues to capture those moments.

I�m fifth

And I�m sixth Haiji and Mariko are already naked too. Oh, the sailor uniforms with the same design are lined up on the chairs near the wall. Everyone was wearing their uniform earlier, but now, half of the girls are naked.

And so, Haiji and I will go in together Mariko smiled. First is Haiji.

I want to hug while on your lap Haiji also asks for a sitting position on the couch.

Excuse me Her naked ass faces me. I grab Haiji�s hips and placed my penis to her opening, but.

Ah, I�ll guide it Mariko grabs my penis and leads it to Haiji�s slit.

Then, slowly lower your butt

Yes, ngu! My glans pushes through the entrance of this halforeign girl.

Ah, aah! The glistening red bulge of my glans dives through her narrow vulva.

uu! Once it swallows the thickest part, the rest will slide in.

Haa Haiji weakens, leaving her weight to me while accepting my whole penis. I embraced Haiji�s small body from behind and rub her cute stomach. Haiji�s skin feels different from the others. She�s half-German, but Haiji has black hair, and that finely chiseled appearance of hers makes her look Japanese and nothing else. But, when you touch her skin, that�s where you feel the difference. I think she has thinner skin compared to Japanese people.

Okay, now spread your legs so we can see where it�s connected Katsuko-nee gave instructions. Then Haiji spreads her legs while groaning.

Wow, to think that Kou�s huge penis went inside Haiji�s small hole to the root Mariko�s impressed as she observes closely again. After some few photos.

That�s so cute Haiji. That�s what I�ve thought ever since I first met you Mariko gropes Haiji�s cute breasts and kisses her nipples.

mariko-ojousama!

Onee-sama, not Ojou-sama

Mairko-oneesama

Yes, that�s so cute. I�ll lick your clitoris then Mariko goes down to where we�re connected and licks Haiji�s clitoris.

Hyaa! Yauu! Auuauuauu! Haiji squirms intensely while her body trembles.

Okay, let�s switch. It�s Mariko-chan�s turn now Katsuko-nee said with a smile.

Haiji, I�m pulling out

yes I feel reluctant but we�re still in the middle of a photo session. If I ejaculate halfway, the gathering will be void. This is a relay race first from Agnes until the last girl with my penis as the baton.

I want to be on top Mariko said and pushed me down the couch. The naked Mariko gets on top of me.

Err Mariko isn�t accustomed to the cowgirl position, so. She�s thinking about how to accept my penis.

I�ll help This time, Haiji guides my penis.

It�s here

Aah! My tensed tip pushes open Mariko�s slit.

Loosen up and insert it slowly

Yes, I know. aahn! Mariko moves her hips down.

Kou�s just big. Aah! Jububububu! Mariko�s insides are drenched.

aahn! Amazing! Mariko�s already feeling more pleasure in sex instead of the pain and unease.

Ahn, ahn, aahn! Mariko�s swinging her hips, clamping my penis.

You can�t do that Mariko-chan, you�ll make him cum if you continue Katsuko-nee warned Mariko while taking photos

Oh right, sorry Mariko stopped moving her hips.

It felt amazing for me so I unconsciously did it

Haiji I give instructions to Haiji from below Mariko.

Yes, I�ll have to punish Mariko-oneesama

Huh, Haiji? This time, Haiji attacks Mariko. She gropes Mariko�s breasts and licks Mariko�s nipples.

aahn! Haiji! Ahn! Mariko�s vagina tightens.

Me too, I thought that Mariko-oneesama was beautiful when I first met you Haiji plays with Mariko�s nipples at the same time.

aahn!

Mariko-oneesama�s skin, I wanted to touch it like this Haiji speaks to Mariko honestly.

Ahn! I like you too Haiji

Me too, I love Mariko-oneesama next to Kuromori-sama Haiji smiles.

Oh, I�m the same. I like Haiji next to Kou Mariko also caresses Haiji�s body.

Mariko-oneesama

Aahn, Haiji! The two naked beauties entwine with each other on top of me. Mariko�s vagina clamps my penis tightly. Chapter 1213. Lewd Photo Session Erica Koyomi Katsuko Chapter 1213. Lewd Photo Session Erica Koyomi Katsuko

Okay, Erica�s seventh! Erica shouts cheerfully, but. Erica isn�t naked like the other girls. She�s still wearing the elegant sailor uniform for the school of young ladies.

I think it�s time to throw the curveball. I have three more spare uniforms so it�s okay to stain or tear this one Erica smiles lewdly.

I�m not confident with my breasts so let�s keep it like this She said, then Erica lifted her skirt and.she�s not wearing panties.

I want to do it while standing, from behind Erica puts her hands on the couch, sticks out her naked ass to her back, and asks me to violate her from behind.

Oh wait, I�ll go over there Katsuko-nee goes to Erica while holding the camera.

Ruriko-chan, lights

Yes, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko opens the panel on the wall and then adjusts the lighting system in the room. This mansion has this in each room. Ruriko who loves filming sex learned Katsuko-nee�s photography techniques, and so she already put the lights on precisely where it touches Erica�s body.

Okay, that�s good. You can shove it in now Katsuko-nee says while peeing at the camera.

Sure I stand behind Erica.

Erica, raise your hips a bit higher, then spread your legs a bit

yes, Kuromori-sama Erica did as I told her. Yeah. I can see clearly Erica�s small anus, and her slit that�s leaking out love nectar.

Here I go

yes! Please violate Erica I place my glans on her young lower lip. Starting with Agnes, this will be the seventh pussy I�m going in now.

Agaa! Erica just lost her virginity recently. She�s not used to a penis going inside her yet.

Erica, loosen up I grab Erica�s thin hips and push in.

Ah, aah! Ouch! Maybe I dragged some of the remains of her hymen, Erica�s trembling in pain. Even so.

uu! aah! Zuzuzuzuzummuu, my penis goes to the root. It�s narrow. It�s clamping.

Erica-chan, can you raise your leg? Katsuko-nee requests from Erica.

That�s.

I�ll support you so raise your left leg I grab Erica�s hips with my right arm and lift Erica�s left thigh with my left arm.

Aah! Erica�s arms and right leg became the center of her gravity and her left leg is lifted.

Ufufu, Erica, you look like a dog peeing Misuzu said

this is embarrassing Erica whose skirt is lifted has her cute abdomen exposed. Katsuko-nee�s camera can see where we�re connected now.

Oh my, Erica-chan�s body is twisting so it�s making an interesting picture Erica who�s desperately holding on to the couch has her belly twisted around and her leg raised up.

Yes, this is nice and tight I speak out my impressions

Keep at it for a while longer Katsuko-nee presses the shutter.

Okay, you can put it down now I slowly lowered Erica�s left leg.

Haa Erica sighs as both legs step steady on the floor. Erica�s insides loosened a bit.

aah! I used that momentum to force my penis deeper inside Erica.

Oh, you can go deeper

i never knew! Erica�s insides aren�t used to sex yet, so. My penis only went inside what I�ve reached so far.

Eriac I inserted my hand from the hem of Erica�s uniform and groped her breasts from behind.

aahn! I slide up her bra and enjoyed her raw breasts.

Iyaan! aahn! Erica moans.

Dear, that should be enough, you still have more girls waiting for their turn Katsuko-nee held me back. Oh right. All these beauties are watching me have sex with Erica.

Uhm, is it okay for me to be here? Erica asks the other girls while I violate her.

What do you mean? I asked back.

I mean, I feel like everyone in here are either young ladies or their attendants Erica replies.

Our school has students from good families, but even among them, how should I say it? There�s still a split between the young ladies and the girls from ordinary houses Misuzu and Ruriko are young ladies of the Kouzuki house. Michi�s a retainer. Agnes, Luna, Yomi, and Koyomi-chan, enrolled in that school with Kouzuki house as their dependent. Karen is the young lady of the Mizushima house. Mariko too. Her mother is from the Kanou house. Haiji entered the school as Mariko�s bodyguard.

We�re still young and students, so everyone has to treat each other evenly Mariko said.

Even children know what kind of status their parents have, and so they know from kindergarten that a fight with a daughter of nobility will interfere with their parent�s work Children are much more sensitive to that. Most of the nobility isn�t just about the lineage, but they�re also big business owners. Like Jii-chan and Kaan-san, they instruct the nobility to help each other.

I heard that families who were hostile to our Torii electronics were suddenly friendly when Mother, who came from the Kanou house, was married to Father By constructing a blood relationship with the nobility, the whole nobility will come and support the business.

That�s the reality, and so I guess it�s become a bit crazy Mariko�s inherited the blood of the Kanou house, yet, she has insecurities because she�s not a person of nobility. She�s brought a bodyguard to school, which is only allowed for the young ladies, and she�s showing off that she�s closer than necessary with Kaan Momoko-neechan, the young lady of another greater nobility.

That�s why feel odd when I�m in the same place with everyone here Erica said.

Are you saying that while you have Danna-sama�s penis inside you? Misuzu smiles.

You worry too much. It just happened that it�s a gathering of the girls who come to the same school, but more women among those that Danna-sama loves don�t belong to the nobility Misuzu�s right. I have a lot more women than those who are in this room.

But, we go to the same school, and I�m the only normal girl Erica speaks worriedly. Erica�s insides clamp on my penis harder.

For now, right? Misuzu?

All the cute, talented, and good personality girls in our school will be served to Danna-sama. Erica, if you find a good girl, then introduce her as well Erica�s surprised.

It doesn�t matter if they�re daughters of nobility or not. Danna-sama, and our family will take all the excellent personnel

That�s right, we�re greedy Misuzu said. Ruriko agreed.

Agnes will look for fifth graders! Hey, Agnes.

Next year, Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen-chan will all be middle schoolers, so we have to look for elementary girls who will have sex with Papa in replacement No, look.

Yes, go for it, Agnes-chan Misuzu said with a smile.

Erica too, if you feel lonely that you�re the only one from a normal family, then look for a good one. Then, introduce her to Danna-sama

Ah, yes, you�re right. I understand Erica replies with a smile. Then, she moves her hips, squeezing my penis.

aah, aahn! Erica�s desires are rising up

Erica, don�t do that. If you do that, it�ll come out I pulled my penis out of Erica in a hurry. Love nectar makes a string between my penis and Erica�s pussy.

Ahn That�s unfortunate

Everyone�s holding back for the last person Mariko scolded Erica.

Erica, take off your clothes, the girls taking sex photos with Kou are all naked

Oh right Erica also took off her disarrayed sailor uniform.

I�m the eighth person Koyomi-chan is already naked. Her sailor uniform and her underwear are.oh, it�s folded neatly on the chair. This girl has that methodical personality.

That�s great. You can take a break Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Yeah. There�s an agreement with Koyomi-chan that we won�t have sex, so my dick won�t go inside her. I�ve been holding back all this time so my abdomen feels hazy now. I want to ejaculate already.

Hey, Papa, Koyomi-chan�s breasts are starting to puff! Agnes is right. Her chest has a puff. But. Compared to Agnes and the well-developed girls. Koyomi-chan is of the same age, but her body is still in the middle of her growth. Her crotch is still hairless, all you can see is a slit that looks like it�s cut cleanly by a knife. Sex isn�t possible with her yet.

Then, Koyomi-chan, you can sit on this chair Katsuko-nee gave instructions and we sat together on the chair.

Want to touch his penis?

Yes, I will Koyomi-chan�s trembling hands touched my penis. I embraced Koyomi-chan�s small body with my arm.

Taking a shot We�re taking photos of this girl grabbing my erect penis. Then.

I�ll suck it Koyomi-chan put my penis in her mouth. That�s also photographed. Oh shit. This girl�s giving me fellatio. This is much more arousing than sex.

Koyomi-chan, that�s good enough I said in a panic.

Well then, let�s take photos along with the same grade Katsuko-nee gave timely help.

Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, Karen-chan, come I sit naked with my erect dick exposed in the middle of the couch. Then, to my right are Koyomi-chan and Agnes, naked. To my left is Karen, who�s still wearing her uniform, and the naked Luna.

Okay, say cheese! This photo is quite obscene once they look at it later. Agnes and the girls have an innocent smile, and so you can sense the indecency from the image of naked girls with wet crotch and erect penis. Karen�s the only one wearing clothes as she�s not accustomed to the atmosphere, so she�s having a stiff expression, but still, it has that inexplainable taste.

Papa, are you not going to touch and lick Koyomi-chan�s breasts? Agnes asks.

Oh, please do Koyomi-chan sticks out her small chest to me, but.

No, let�s do that next time When we�re going to have real sex.

I want Kuromori-sama to learn the taste of my breasts today Koyomi-chan?

Everyone has that kind of day I see.

Then, I�ll just touch it

Okay I touched Koyomi-chan�s chest.

Ah I see. It definitely has a different feel since it�s still in the middle of growth. It�s also different from Michi�s flat chest. It�s a little hard. her nipples are still buried inside her areola.

You can lick them too

Sure I licked her pink areola.

Aah!

See, Koyomi-chan? It feels amazing when Papa licks it. Agnes smiles.

yes, you�re right The truth is, it�s probably just ticklish. Or maybe, she might just be feeling unease as a man is licking her sensitive part. But, Koyomi-chan replies to Agnes in agreement.

Thanks, Koyomi-chan I said.

Please take a check on Koyomi�s growth occasionally Koyomi-chan looked straight at me and said. 　　 Now, it�s the ninth person.

Oh, is it my turn? Huh, Katsuko-nee?

Yes, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko looked at the lottery and said.

Okay then, Ruriko-chan can take care of the cameras Katsuko-nee said and took off her clothes. Err. So Katsuko-nee here. You know she�s got quite the vagina that can tighten up three times. Can I hold back?

You don�t have to look that worried Katsuko-nee smiled at me.

Just stay still I�m sitting on the couch and she sits on my lap, facing me.

Okay, I�m putting it in Ah My penis went inside Katsuko-nee. Softly, gently.

You�ve worked hard. Just a bit more Katsuko-nee�s warm and tight insides gently wrap my penis. Katsuko-nee buried my face in her voluptuous breasts.

Here, let Onee-san spoil you Haa. It�s like I�m dipping on a hot spring. I�m getting weak from Katsuko-nee�s embrace.

My, Danna-sama�s making such a cute face Misuzu smiles.

Sex isn�t just about tightening your clamp, you should learn how to relax your partner too

That�s educational Mariko looked at us and replied. Luna and Yomi have their Miko power so they�re learning Katsuko-nee�s technique.

Okay, Ruriko-chan, take photos from behind

Yes, Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko squats down and takes photos from a low angle. Then.

I�m just a bonus event so this should be enough right? Katsuko-nee said and pulled out my penis from inside her.

When it comes to sex techniques, there will be another opportunity to teach those, so. Katsuko-nee took the camera from Ruriko and told everyone.

Okay, who�s next?

Me! Katsuko-nee asks. Misuzu raised her hand.

And I�m the 11th Michi raised her hand.

Uhm, I�m very sorry to say but I�ve already received Master�s semen inside me twice today She speaks honestly.

And so, I want to serve together with Misuzu-oneesama, but.

Why not. I think that he�s already reaching his limit too Katsuko-nee looked at my penis and said.

But, Michi will have to put it in too. Everyone showing each other sex and taking photos was the objective today Misuzu told Michi. Chapter 1214. Lewd Photo Session Misuzu Michi Karen, and detonation. Chapter 1214. Lewd Photo Session Misuzu Michi Karen, and detonation. Tenth. Misuzu�s already taken off her sailor uniform too.

Misuzu, what pose do you want to photograph? I asked.

I want the usual She said, then she lies down on the couch and spreads her legs.

I want Danna-sama to violate me below She smiled at me.

Danna-sama�s my Master after all I see. Mariko and Erica�s possibly thinking that in Misuzu and my relationship, Misuzu, the young lady of the Kouzuki house has the stronger status, and so. She�s asking me to get on top of her and violate her in that pose to assert my dominance.

Sure, let�s go I slide my body inside Misuzu�s widely spread legs.

Ah, but, please kiss me before putting it in

Sure I kissed Misuzu. Then, I grabbed Misuzu�s breasts and sucked on her nipples.

Did your breasts grow bigger? I asked.

It�s growing bigger. Danna-sama�s making love with it once every three days after all Misuzu replies with a smile.

You grope my breasts a lot, and you let out a lot of semen inside me So it�s natural that her body will overflow in sex appeal.

Danna-sama, please put it in already Misuzu spreads her pussy bashfully and welcomes me. Her charming pink insides are shining from her love nectar.

Yeah, I�m putting it in I put my erect penis in.

aah, it�s amazing Misuzu�s insides welcome me.

aah, I want it deeper, deeper please! Danna-sama The young lady seeks me.

Guu Jububububu. My penis goes inside Misuzu while pushing out her warm love nectar.

aah, I love you Danna-sama! Misuzu looks at me with moist eyes and said. It�s been half a year since I practically raped her. Misuzu�s pussy is mine only and I develop it every day.

Danna-sama�s inside me, I�m so happy Misuzu says with tears of joy in her eyes.

Okay, let�s take a photo Katsuko-nee takes photos of us having sex.

aah, haa Each time Misuzu breaths, the pressure in her vagina clamping my penis also synchronizes. Misuzu�s breasts also move up and down. Misuzu�s body is aroused from sex, from a foreign object entering her, she�s sweating.

Danna-sama, recently, I�ve been thinking. Misuzu?

I wanted Danna-sama to violate me like Agnes-chan when my body was still growing. If that happened, I would�ve enjoyed sex much sooner Misuzu�s lost her virginity at 17. Agnes is younger. The difference is five years.

But, if Misuzu was 12, I would be 11 you know I would be in fifth grade.

Oh my, that�s wonderful. I wanted to have sex with Danna-sama in that time Err.

Dann-sama, you already had your first ejaculation at age 11, right? Well.

I think that it barely marks that. I�m already masturbating at sixth grade

Then, when I was 13 and Danna-sama was 12, we could�ve had sex Misuzu smiled.

Between that and middle school, yeah

Isn�t that great? I�m in my sailor uniform, violating Danna-sama wearing his shorts So it�s me who�s getting violated in elementary times?

Uhm, Misuzu-chan Agnes shows up with a sullen face on the couch.

Huh, what? Misuzu looks at Agnes while still linked to me.

Agnes is happy to have sex at this age. But, it doesn�t matter if it�s 13, 14, 17, or 20. It�s the same. Agnes is born to have sex with Papa. Even if we didn�t do it at my age, I�ll still have sex with Papa someday She said with an innocent smile. Seeing that, Misuzu;

Indeed, I�m also born to love Danna-sama, so I should be grateful to God that I met Danna-sama even at 17 She smiled back to Agnes.

That�s right, after all, we will be with Papa forever. We�ll have sex with Papa for a hundred years!

Hey now, I�ll be 116 by then

It�s okay, science will advance in the future Agnes puffs her chest and said.

Right, I�ll continue to love Danna-sama for the hundred years to come Misuzu said.

I�ll serve you, Danna-sama Misuzu speaks to me with moist eyes. Misuzu�s pussy leaks love nectar, squeezing my penis. Katsuko-nee captures that moment with her camera.

Okay, Misuzu-chan�s photos are done Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu to swap.

I�m reluctant to part. But, we still have a hundred more years Misuzu says and I pull out my penis from inside Misuzu. Man, I want to go hard at it and ejaculate already. My desire to ejaculate is rising up from my abdomen.

Eleventh, Michi Yeah, I know. Michi�s already naked too.

Master, what do you think of this? Mich said, then raised her leg while standing. Wait, huh?

Wow, Michi-san�s body is so flexible Mariko�s surprise isn�t unreasonable. Michi braced her right foot on the ground while her left is raised up to her head. She�s standing with her legs spread on 180.

You�re like a ballerina Erica speaks her admiration.

It�s like when you throw the big league ball number two Katsuko-nee said.

Huh, do you not know that? In anime, it shines as soon as the foot of the person raises straight up, but. Hmm.

When the star pitcher�s right leg rises high a blue worm flies and stops on a blue leaf, right? Huh, Yomi?

We had a watch party with Nei-san before so I know about it This mansion has a huge amount of manga and videos left behind by past prostitutes. It�s coming from the postwar period up to the present age.

But, Michi-oneesama, this is amazing. You�re keeping the same pose without any shake from the axis Erica said.

I can keep this pose for an hour. Also, Edie can do it too These two combat girls have some scary flexible bodies.

And so, Master, please violate me like this Michi said, and opened her slit with her right hand. Then. The white liquid drips down her thighs instead of her love nectar.

this is.well, Master just came inside me a few hours ago Michi said bashfully.

That looks fun so try it out Dear Katsuko-nee told me.

You can�t get that kind of sex that easy Well, that�s true, but.

No, if Master wishes for it, then I can do it every day Michi speaks with her usual blank face. Even so.

That�s beautiful, Michi

What? Well, she�s already a Japanese doll beauty from the beginning. Her chest is flat, but she has a nice proportion.

This appearance of yours is like a work of art That straight look with her legs at 180 while naked.

Right, it�s like you made a standing image from a 3D printer Katsuko-nee added.

But, perfect beauties like this have to be destroyed. It increases its charm Yeah, I want to shove my dick inside Michi�s body

Michi I approach the naked Michi with my dick swinging around.

When in that pose, I think the angle is better if you put it in from the side instead of the front. Katsuko-nee�s right. Her right leg is raised up high that her body�s a bit twisted, So, this should be good. I know the angle of Michi�s pussy so let�s go diagonally from here.

I�m putting it in, Michi

Yes, Master I hold Michi�s hips. I lowered Michi�s hips so I can enter, then.

Kuu! My glans pushes through Michi�s lower lips. From here, scrape diagonally upward, and then slam.

aah! Michi�s vagina is twisted a bit because of her pose. It�s gripping on my penis.

uugh Michi�s vagina tightens. It�s too tight. Even so, I push my erect penis further.

Kuu!

Does it hurt, Michi? I asked the frowning Michi, then.

The pain feels amazing. More, please violate me! If that�s the case. I shove my penis up to the root in one go.

Kahaa! I embraced Michi�s body. Even so, she keeps her 180-degree legs.

Okay, I�ll take photos right away! Katsuko-nee takes photos of us while we�re connected standing.

Katsuko-nee, hurry I.

If it�s me then I�m still okay Michi says while sweat flows from her forehead.

Sure, you�re fine, but not me. Michi�s really tight down there Furthermore, if we have sex in this posture. My penis is clamped harder than usual. Ugh, I can�t hold back from this.

Okay, yes, I get it, Michi-chan�s just having this as a bonus. We�re done. Okay, you can pull out

No, just a bit more Michi said, but I pulled my penis out of Michi�s insides right away.

Michi, you already had two creampies today, haven�t you? Misuzu stands from the couch and smiled.

So, hold yourself

Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Michi said, and lowered her legs.

You don�t have to hold back anymore, this one�s the last Katsuko-nee told me. Finally, the last girl.

You can now pour everything you gathered so far into this girl. It�s okay to get wild So, who�s the last girl by the way?

The last girl is Karen-chan! Luna shouts. I turned around and there I see the naked Karen pressed by Luna and Yomi to the couch.

i. Of all the girls, Karen�s the last one. She�s not like Koyomi-chan, but Karen�s body is barely fit for sex. But.

Now, just as we practiced earlier.

Yes, tell Onii-san Yomi and Luna said.

please violate Karen. And pour Kuromori-sama�s semen inside Karen! Karen tells me while looking afraid. I. I can�t hold back anymore.

Karen!

Kyauu! I spread Karen�s thin legs forcibly.

It�s okay, Yomi-oneesama and I will pour a lot of lewd waves to Karen-chan

She�s already drenched Yeah, Karen�s small vagina is dripping wet with love nectar.

Karen! I push my penis into her entrance in one go.

Iyaa! I push through while listening to Karen�s scream.

Kuhaa! Karen�s eyes opened wide, she endures the invasion.

aah, aah, aah! Zubuzubuzubuzubu! It�s like a hot kitchen knife cutting through an ice cream cake. My erect penis pushes through Karen�s insides.

Iyaa, aah! Zun! My glans knocks on Karen�s puffed uterus.

Haa, haa, kuhaa Karen�s body starts sweating. I�m violating this young girl.

That�s cute, Karen I kissed Karen forcibly.

Ngugugu I pushed my tongue in and slurped on Karen.

That�s wonderful, I wanted Danna-sama to violate me that way too Misuzu says.

It can�t be helped, this was the result of the lottery Ruriko speaks.

He�s been holding back for eleven insertions, so he�s in his wild beast mode after a long while Katsuko-nee says while pressing the shutter. She�s right. My lust can�t be stopped.

Kyaa! Aah, uugh, Ah, uu, aah! Karen groans to each of my intense thrusts. Aah, Karen�s vagina�s squeezing me. I.I.

Michi-oneesan, hurry Luna calls Michi.

Everyone else, please hold our hand Yomi told the other girls. I�m violating Karen. Yomi and Luna are holding Karen from both sides. Michi holds Luna�s back. Then, all the other girls held each other�s hands, enclosing us. The ends of each one have Misuzu holding Yomi, Ruriko holding Luna�s hand.

Let�s share the pleasure Karen-chan�s feeling As soon as Luna shouts.

aahn!

Iyaan

This is too intense!

Wow! Amazing!

aah!

Kuu!

Yes! Yes!

More! More!

aah, shove it! Gouge it!

Yes! I love this! aah

Kyauu! Auu! Apart from Katsuko-nee, who�s taking photos, and Yoshiko-san, who�s spectating, the eleven naked beauties moan at the same time. The pleasures from sex with Karen go through Yomi and Luna�s Miko power, and it rushes through the naked girls amplified. But. I can�t hold back anymore!

aah, cumming! Cumming! I went for my spurt. I shake Karen�s small body with each thrust. Her cute breasts sway, spraying her sweat around.

aah, i can�t! Karen looks up at me with her wet eyes.

Let it out! Pour it inside me! She shouts with the thoughts of the eleven women included. I�m about to blow off.

Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! aah! Dobababa, my hot liquid pours into Karen�s womb.

aah, so hot! s soon as Karen felt the hot semen poured inside her.

Shingetsu! Michi amplifies the sexual sensation for the girls in the circle. The wave of pleasure goes into everyone in the room.

Kyaa! All my women are attacked with pleasure from sex. They�re getting swallowed by the wave. They�re drowning.

aah, cumming! Cumming! The girls who are already in ecstasy arrived at their climax. The waves of pleasure are amplified, and the girls who hadn�t cum yet reached the same pleasure.

What�s this! Iyaa! aah!

I�m flying!

It�s becoming white! I hear the screams from the girls while I continue to ejaculate inside Karen. Dopyu, dopyu, dopyu. That�s a lot. I�m not stopping. aah, aah, aah. Karen�s staring at me with an expression of her heart-melting.

Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Everyone�s unable to speak. I mean, everyone�s exhausted. I�m sweating all over, my heart is beating fast. I can�t move. I fell limp on Karen�s body for more than ten minutes.

Haa, haa, haa, auu I finally managed to calm down my heartbeat. I got up. Oh, they�re all knocked out. Misuzu, Mariko, Erica, and everyone, they�re all exhausted, their faces, melting in pleasure, and they�re all holding hands.

aahn, Michi-chan�s Shingetsu is too strong Katsuko-nee, who wasn�t in the ring also got hit by the ecstasy wave of Shingetsu.

I�m glad that the camera�s safe, but. Katsuko-nee gets up. Then.

Oh my, this girl peed herself Katsuko-nee, who peed? I turned my heavy body to where Katsuko-nee is, and then.

Out of everyone, it�s the girl who�s still wearing clothes. The last girl who�s still wearing her sailor uniform. Yoshiko-san. She fell on her back and peed herself.

Oh my, your skirt is drenched. Katsuko-nee said. Yoshiko-san;

Oh, I�m sorry, I�m sorry, I�m sorry She replies with a face of shock. Everyone�s still drowning in pleasure from Yomi and Luna�s Miko power and Michi�s Shingetsu amplifying the sexual pleasure. It�ll take ten more minutes before those girls recover. Chapter 1215. Plans for Tomorrow Bath Break. Second Group. Chapter 1215. Plans for Tomorrow Bath Break. Second Group.

Aahn, Kuromori-sama I grope Karen�s small chest while still connected to her. I kiss the young lady repeatedly. The two of us enjoy the afterglow of sex. Meanwhile.

Geez, Yoshiko, I guess it�s inevitable Ruriko and Michi wipe the floor Yoshiko-san peed on with a towel. Misuzu and Katsuko-nee took Yoshiko-san to the closest shower room and washed her lower half. Mariko, Erica, and Haiji, they�re still spellbound from the Miko power and Shingetsu that even if their consciousness returned, they�re still in a daze.

Here, cold tea Luna and Yomi bring drinks to everyone.

Okay, Yoshiko-chan�s clean now Oh, Katsuko-nee and the group have returned. Turning around, Yoshiko-san�s also naked.

It�s her punishment for peeing. Yoshiko-chan will have to be naked, just like everyone Katsuko-nee said with a smile.

I�m sorry for the troubles Yoshiko-san is hiding her crotch and chest, embarrassed Yoshiko-san�s got a decently big breast. Even so, her hips are narrow.

Now everyone�s the same! Agnes is right. Now all the girls in the room are naked. The beauties that go to the top school for young ladies in Japan are all exposing their naked bodies to me.

I think you should pull out now dear. Katsuko-nee said. I.

Karen, I�m pulling out

yes, auu I pull out my penis that finished ejaculation from Karen�s small insides

Ah, wait, camera, camera

Katsuko-oneesama, here Yomi hands the camera to Katsuko-nee.

Thanks. Karen-chan, stay still Katsuko-nee takes photos of my semen flowing out of Karen�s entrance. My penis.

Papa, Agnes will clean it up Agnes begins fellating it

Ah, me too Koyomi-chan closes to my crotch and stretches out her tongue.

Koyomi-chan, are you okay with that? I ask Koyomi-chan as she licks the semen from my glans and.

Yes, I somehow understand what having sex means now This girl has the Miko power too. She�s probably gone and felt all the emotions of each girl towards sex with me after all the fusion of sex we just had.

I�ll eat a lot, exercise, study, and sleep a lot to get it sooner I promised to have sex with her when her body has grown enough.

If that�s the case, I�ll let Koyomi-chan take care of Papa�s penis. Agnes said and then this time, she buries her face on Karen�s crotch.

Aahn! Karen�s body is still weakened. Agnes puts her mouth to her crotch and licks the semen out of the entrance.

You don�t have to do that

Don�t mind it. Agnes loves Papa and Karen-chan too! Agnes smiled at Karen with her mouth smeared with love nectar and semen. However. The semen I accumulated all went inside Karen, but. My dick isn�t satisfied from cumming just once. Koyomi-chan�s licking it, and it got big again.

Have you girls calmed down? If so then we�ll have a photo with everyone together Katsuko-nee said.

Dear, sit in the middle of the couch

Ah, sure. Thanks, Koyomi-chan. That was amazing I pat Koyomi-chan�s hair and face.

No, please let me do it again. I�ll get better next time Koyomi-chan lets go of my penis and replied while looking up at me. I sat in the middle of the couch and the naked beauties gather around me.

Mariko, Erica, and Haiji are you girls okay now?

I�m fine. There was too much pleasure that my body got numbed Mariko replied with a wry smile.

Sex is amazing

It�s surprising Erica and Haiji said. The Miko power amplified it and Shingetsu blew it up, it�s a special kind of sex. If they think that�s normal, then it�ll become a problem.

Okay, now let�s do a normal one Just one hour ago, these girls were wearing the same sailor uniform, and then we took photos. This time, we�re taking photos of everyone naked and my erect penis exposed. Katsuko-nee pressed the shutter multiple times, and then.

Okay, now the girls from behind the chair, come forward, sit on the couch and spread your legs

am I going to do that too? Yoshiko-san asks out of confusion.

Yoshiko, this is your punishment for wetting yourself Ruriko ordered her.

yes, certainly With that said, the girls who are on the couch crossed each other�s legs. Then the girls on the couch do on the floor. They all spread their legs, showing their genitals to the lens.

This looks fun. Everyone�s making the same immodest pose

Yes, it�s fun Mariko and Erica are having fun, but. Yoshiko-san�s doing the same thing with a complicated face. I feel small when all these naked bodies are surrounding me.

Okay, the next one is everyone facing their butts towards me. Then, turn your face to the lens, yes like that The next photo has the girls line up their asses.

Next.does anyone have a fun pose in mind?

How about everyone putting their hands on Kuromori-sama�s penis and do something like Fight oh! Erica suggested.

Then, let�s do that

Kuromori-sama, excuse me Erica holds my erect penis.

Danna-sama, me too Misuzu touches the top of my penis, wrapping my glans. Then, the nine other girls put their hands on top of each other. Yoshiko-san�s blushing, but she�s participating.

Ufufu, that looks fun. Sure! Katsuko-nee took photos while smiling.

Okay, we�re done. That�s the end of the photo session Finally, the lewd photo session is over.

But, Papa�s still hard. I feel sorry leaving it like that Agnes says while caressing my penis with her hand

Papa, who do you want to cum inside this time? Well. All the naked girls, apart from Yoshiko-san, all looked at me. Then.

I feel sorry to keep having Danna-sama to ourselves by now Misuzu said with a smile.

Uhm, can I call over Marika-oneesama? Erica suggested her sister. Erica and Marika are sisters, but, the truth is hidden away because Erica�s actual father is her grandfather.

Marika-oneesama comes to the mansion only during weekends Marika�s still living in the all-girls music high school dorm. Therefore, she�s permitted to stay outside during weekends. It�s the first Saturday with that rule.

Right, Marika-san came to the mansion imagining that Kou will violate her today Mariko said.

Uhm, and if possible, Erica wants to be violated together with Marika-oneesama Erica said bashfully.

I think that�s a good idea, what about everyone else? Misuzu asks everyone but there are no objections. Although.

Of course, we�re going to be there watching Misuzu smiles.

Then, I�ll go down and bring Marika-san Ruriko puts on her bathrobe and said.

I�ll come too Erica comes to get her sister.

My Marika goes up to the second floor wearing her school uniform. Then, she�s surprised that everyone in the room is naked.

We�re going to have sex with Kuromori-sama together with everyone. Marika-oneesama, hurry up and take your clothes off too Erica says while taking off the bathrobe she put on to go to the lower floor. But, Marika�s mother was a prostitute of the Black Forest. She immediately accepted the lewd atmosphere in the room.

Yes, then allow me to join She said and takes off her clothes making sure I watch her. Then. I embraced Marika�s naked body and kissed her. Then, I licked her body that�s not accustomed to sex yet. Erica joins in. While the sisters are kissing, I licked Marika�s pussy. Then, I made her cum from her clitoris once. Then, I shoved it inside Erica while Marika�s watching. Then, I violated Marika right in front of Erica. I pierce the sisters alternately. Lastly, I ejaculated inside Marika. The other beauties are watching us have sex with great interest.

Oh, Nagisa. We�re about to take a bath. Yes, it�s okay now. He came a lot so I don�t think his penis will go up anytime soon Katsuko-nee talks to Nagisa through the extension phone

Okay, then let�s go to the large bath Katsuko-nee said, then ended the call.

What�s up? I hold Erica and Marika�s exhausted bodies on the couch. I ask Katsuko-nee.

Oh, Mao-chan said that she wanted to take a bath with you no matter what. So she�s waiting Mao-chan. Oh right, it would be bad if I have an erect penis when I take a bath with a young child.

That should be alright, right? Katsuko-nee looks at my dick.

Yeah, it�s already let out a lot so I think it should be okay

Nagisa will take Mao-chan to the bedroom right after the bath so you can cum a lot again after Well. Even before coming to this room, I already came inside Megu and Michi four times in a love hotel.

If Onii-sama wishes, then everyone�s ready to accompany you as much as you want Ruriko says with a smile while distributing white bathrobes to the girls.

No, Ruriko. Later. Misuzu?

Oh right, I forgot about it Ruriko pats her head.

We have to give Onii-sama to the other group Another group?

You�ll see when we enter the bath Katsuko-nee told me with a smile. Hmm.

Does everyone have their bathrobes on? Then let�s go take a bath! We head to the large bath wearing only bathrobes.

Papa! Papa! Bath! Bath! Nagisa and Mao-chan are already waiting in the changing room. Mao-chan jumps to me as soon as she saw me.

Hurry, hurry, Mao will wash your back!

Mao, you have to take off your clothes or you can�t get in the bath. Come here. I�ll take it off Nagisa told her beloved daughter with a wry smile.

Yes! Wait for me, Papa! Mao-chan lets go of me and then runs in noisily in the dressing room and went back to Nagisa. As for our group, we only have to take off one bathrobe. I mean, I want to wash off the sweat, love nectar, and semen and its smell before Mao-chan could come.

Nagisa, Mao-chan, we�ll go in first I called them, got naked, and entered the bathroom. Then.

We�ve been waiting, Onii-san

We�ve been waiting, Onii-san Eri and Rie, naked, are waiting for me with their arms folded in the bathroom. Also.

This way

Come this way Arisu and Kinuka are here too.

Mana-neesan�s cleaning the kitchen and is checking the monitors, so she won�t be coming here Oh right, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa are both in the bathroom. Minaho-neesan�s in the new brothel in front of the station. Margo-san, Nei, and Edie haven�t returned yet from the social gathering post martial arts tournament. And so, Mana in charge of monitoring the mansion. Mana�s been living in the mansion most of the time for half the year, and so she�s already mastered how to use the monitoring system. To be honest, she knows more than Megu and me. Anyway, I sat in the bath Arisu and Kinuka presented, and then. Arisu took the shower and washed my body.

By the way, Onii-san

Do you know why we�re gathered here? Nope, don�t know. Not a clue. But I have a bad hunch.

Our middle school uniforms have arrived too.

Arrived Arisu, Kinuka?

I won�t let just Misuzu-oneesan and the girls in her school have that good memory

We�re also going to have sex with our new uniforms! Oh, so this time, it�s these girls. Lewd photo session part 2.

By the way, Mitama-oneesama and Tsukiko-oneesama�s new uniform have arrived too Kinuka said. Mitama and Tsukiko are also coming to our school together with Misato and the prostitute candidates. Then that means.part three of the photo session.

Ah, but, Mitama-san and Tsukiko-san�s going to Onii-san�s school anyway

So they don�t mind taking lewd photos on the school instead So it�s decided that it�ll be sex within the school grounds. I�m going to play not just with Megu, Ai, And Edie during school hours but Mitama and the girls too.

Well, it�s not like we need school uniform sex for tonight, but.

But, we want Onii-san to see if the school uniforms look good on us at least The twins said. Then.

Papa! Papa!

Don�t run in the bathroom! Mao-chan and Nagisa enter. Misuzu and the girls also entered. They seem to give me time to talk to the twins and Arisu and Kinuka. Chapter 1216. Plans for Tomorrow Ice Cream and Electronic Organ Chapter 1216. Plans for Tomorrow Ice Cream and Electronic Organ

Yay! Yay!

Wow! We leave the bathroom and then went to the dining room to eat ice cream. Mao-chan�s in a good mood as we took a bath and scrubbed each other. While at it, Agnes is also in a good mood. Mao-chan and Agnes are sitting next to me at the same table. Then, on the other side of the table are Nagisa and Marika. On the other hand, the students of the school for the young ladies apart from Agnes, are gathering at another table, talking about something. We�re all just out of the bath so we�re all wearing white bathrobes. Then.

What do you think, Onii-san?

How is it, Onii-san? Eri and Rie came to me wearing their new middle school uniform.

What do you think?

Think? Arisu and Kinuka came after them.

Here, I brought your ice cream too! Mana who didn�t come to us in the bath is also wearing the same uniform, and then pushed the wagon of ice cream for the twins and Arisu and Kinuka. She looked at the cameras in the mansion and saw these girls coming to the dining room.

Yeah, that looks cute on you girls I replied. White blouse and red ribbon on the neck, red checkered skirt, and socks. It doesn�t have the same prim and proper classic look of the sailor uniform, but, it has enough liveliness for the modern age and it�s good.

It�s my first time wearing this kind of uniform Arisu and Kinuka are been in that school for young ladies from childhood. Kurama house was a noble family but has fallen, and so they can�t go to that school anymore. The girls on the other table are students of the school for the young ladies, so it might be painful for Arisu to stay in the same room as them. Although Misuzu and the girls are no longer wearing the sailor uniform like when they have gathered on the second floor, white bathrobes instead, so the shock seems to be lighter.

That uniform looks good on you Arisu-chan

Yes, it�s cute Eri and Rie told Arisu.

I think I can make faster kicks with this skirt compared to the old one Kinuka throws a high kick and shows me her white panties.

Well, we�ll be going to school with this group starting next week so let�s have fun Mana told Arisu and the girls. Right, Mana is the only second year in middle school, Arisu and the girls are in their first year. Mana�s the senior in this group.

Mana�s the only one in a different school year, will you be okay? I asked. Arisu has her bodyguard, Kinuka, the twins have each other so they shouldn�t have problems, but.

I�ll be fine. Besides, look, we�re going to be separated from the ordinary students in the special class anyway Eri and Rie are appearing on Yukino�s show so the entertainment course is a new class created.

But, you�ll need to meet up with other students too, right? Like, during a school assembly and such.

It�s okay, even if anyone tries to confess their love to me, I won�t cheat Onii-chan Mana smiled.

Mana�s mind and body belong to Onii-chan after all Mana will enter the school not as Shirasaka Maika but as Yoshida Mana. She�s become my sex slave, my little sister.

Minaho-ojousama�s laid the groundwork to make sure that all their teachers will be women, and they�ll have as little contact with the ordinary students as possible Katsuko-nee wearing her bathrobe comes to our table.

That cost a lot You can settle most of the absurdness in this world with money.

Yeah. I owe Minaho-neesan again Even so, it must be hard for her to find a private school that would allow Mana and the girls to go to those absurd conditions. It�s been half a year already. However, I heard that things progressed smoothly when Arisu and the girls came compared to Mana alone. Jii-chan is worried about the future of the Kurama daughters so he helped out in finding the school.

Uhm Karen in her bathrobe comes to our table holding her ice cream plate.

Oh, hello. What�s wrong? Arisu, the older of the two, asks Karen.

Uhm, they have started a conversation I can�t participate in, so. Karen said. And then looking at the other table.

Right, Michi�s suggestion is right Misuzu nods.

I see. Our family indeed lack some personnel Ruriko said. Oh, Megu�s talking about what she told Megu earlier. About the need for medical and judicial specialists in our family.

I do not understand what they�re talking about I mean, Karen. She�s a student of the school for the young ladies but recently, she�s joining Arisu�s group. She feels much at ease in this group I guess.

As for me, I want to start a business in the future Mariko said.

Hmm, I intend to become a certified accountant and join Father�s auditing firm. So, I�ll try to be able to do the accounting stuff in the future, but. Eric said.

That�ll take ten years Erica�s still 14, she still needs time to enter college and become an accountant.

It�s okay even if it takes ten years. We want to be able to deal with everything by ourselves in the future Misuzu said.

In that case, lawyers and doctors, do we have any plans on that? Mariko asks.

Yomi and Luna-chan, what about you girls? Since you can see through other people�s lies, won�t you become amazing lawyers? Mariko asks.

Being able to tell that someone�s lying and proving that they are in the court of law is two separate things Yomi said.

Either way, our powers are breaking the rules of society so I don�t think that we can do any public work

Right, if you ask me Miko power is much more suited for Kouzuki SS Yomi said. Misuzu agreed. Meaning, it�s about dealing with the jobs from the other side.

As for me, I haven�t considered the future yet Luna said.

I�m already busy with trying to get used to our new school too Koyomi-chan added.

Then, I guess we�re going to look for a doctor and lawyer candidate for our group Mariko concluded.

They sure talk about big stuff, don�t they? Eri said while eating ice cream.

True, well, none of our acquaintances look like they�re going to be doctors or lawyers in the future

They�re all just yakuza or other kinds of delinquent after all The twins were raised by Kansai Yakuza parents after all. Of course, their parent�s acquaintances are all Yakuza too. Furthermore, they�re the troublesome kind even in the Yakuza world.

Marika-chan, can you play something for us? Nagisa asks Marika.

What, me? Marika�s surprised.

Yes. We took out an electric organ over there for Marika-chan Katsuko-nee said. Looking at the direction, that sure has an electronic organ prepared on the corner of the room.

It�s a little hard to put down a piano from the upper room so sorry if it�s old equipment, but. That�s also something the prostitute of the mansion left behind.

Okay everyone, we�re going to listen to Marika-san�s musical performance Nagisa told Misuzu and the girls.

Oh, Marika-san�s here so we don�t need to look for a musician Mariko said.

Yes, Marika-oneesama is amazing in music Erica looked at her sister with a smile.

Yeah, please do, Marika I told Marika.

Okay, well then Marika stood up and went to the electronic organ.

Do you know how to use these? Katsuko-nee asks just in case.

Yes, I know Marika turned on the electronic organ, made some sounds, and then checked the pitch.

What song should I play? Marika asks me.

A fun and cheerful song please

Okay Marika starts playing.

My

As expected. You�re so skilled Yoshiko-san and Ruriko mutters.

It�s Gershwin

I Got Rhythm Nagisa and Katsuko-nee told me. It�s indeed a happy melody. Then. While we�re eating. Megu, Ai, Tsukiko, and Mitama, who didn�t show themselves until now, have appeared. Everyone�s listening to Marika�s music. Then, her song ended.

Wow, amazing! Everyone clapped their hands for Marika. Marika bows embarrassed. Then, Megu;

I thought so, this was Mother�s organ Huh?

I hear Mother playing this when I was a child Megu�s mother was from a music college, Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped her and turned her into a prostitute. Then, she gave birth to Megu in the mansion. And she died while Megu was young. Megu�s mother, who was confined in this mansion, somehow managed to take an electronic organ.

Ah, sorry. I didn�t know which Onee-sama owned this one Katsuko-nee told Megu. In our family, only Minaho-neesan met Megu�s mother when she was alive. When Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were brought to the mansion, this electronic organ was already put in the storehouse as the owner is now absent.

No, I�m okay with it. Besides Megu speaks to Marika.

Uhm, can you play that one again?

I don�t mind, but. Marika looked at me.

Yeah, one more time please I don�t know what Megu�s thinking but.

Well then. Marika plays I Got Rhythm once again. Then. Megu joins and sings. I see. Megu�s raised listening to her Mother�s song too.

Oh my, I never knew that Megu-chan had such a talent Nagisa smiles. Me too, I only heard Megu, Nei, and Misuzu sing on a karaoke half a year ago.

Yes, you�re skilled at it, you should shine when you polish it more Katsuko-nee said.

Megu-chan looks like she�s having fun Agnes is right. Megu�s shining when singing together with Marika�s performance. Marika�s much more relaxed in her performance this time.

That girl is the type whose talents will show when she�s with someone Nagisa appraised Marika. They elevate each other with their performance, and they reached their peak. The song ends before long, and then.

Wow! The cheer and applause from earlier are louder now that there are two of them.

Eeh, but I want to stay awake for longer

No, now say goodnight to Papa Mao-chan�s a little excited after hearing Marika and Megu�s performance, and Nagisa somehow managed to bring her to the bedroom.

Mao-chan, good night I said with a smile. It�s not good to keep toddlers awake for late.

That�s right. See you tomorrow. Good night Mao-chan Agnes, her best friend said.

Ugh, Good night Mao-chan gave up.

Let�s go, we�ll brush your teeth and then sleep. We just had ice cream after all Nagisa told his daughter with a smile.

I�ll take a rest too, Good night everyone Nagisa said and took Mao-chan out of the dining room. Using that chance, there was a change in the group sitting at the table. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Yoshiko-san, Mariko, and Haiji, continue doing their girl�s talk, but. Luna, Yomi, and Koyomi-chan went to Agnes. Erica went to Marika. Although, Marika�s talking to Megu and Katsuko-nee about music. Mitama goes to Arisu and Kinuka.

Does anyone want tea or coffee? Mana asks. Then.

I�m home!

We�re back! Nei and Edie came in.

Margo-oneesan�s still having a great time with the other martial artists in the party so we asked Rei-chan to pick us up Nei said.

Rei-chan�s a celeb now so her sudden appearance surprised them Yeah, Fujimiya Reika of Kouzuki SS has that TV special where she fights Kyoko-san, so most of Japan knows her already.

Reika has a lot of fans in the martial arts scene too Well yeah. Rei-chan is tall, dignified, and beautiful. Rei-chan�s cane and sword skill and superior physical ability will be a good sight for martial artists.

She�s parking the car in the garage, she�ll be here soon

Haruka-san and Maria-chan are left to Margo-oneechan�s care! So Margo-san�s bringing Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria back to the training building of the Kouzuki SS? These two are lodging in that place recently.

Sit down you two, we just had ice cream, but now we�re taking a tea break Katsuko-nee told Nei and Edie.

I�ll take tea

I�ll take the ice cream

Sure Mana took the order of the two and went to the kitchen.

I�ll help out too Ruriko left her seat and went to the kitchen, bringing Yoshiko-san with her.

You see, Darling Edie comes to me smiling.

After the tournament was over, European Fujiwara girls came to me and apologized. Yeah, those girls went to complain to Edie saying that she did break the rules before the main event started.

Edie had a good game in the main tournament and won, and so they understood that Nei said.

That�s not it, it�s Margo Margo-san?

They all seem to be moved by Margo�s story of winning against men. And so, they forgave me because I�m in her team Edie said laughing.

Women who do martial arts had that thought at least once. I want to win against men Right. But, the reality makes it hard. Before anyone noticed, they started competing for the best in a women�s only competition,

We found some good people. Like, Grace Marinka, she�s rare Err. If I recall, she�s the pro wrestler who entered the super unlimited class.

That girl�s got a nice body so if I teach her my technique, she�ll blow further Edie�s teaching her skills to that person?

There was a problem in her wrestling company she�s under contract with so Margo-oneechan�s going to talk to them Nei said.

Poron-san with her Karate, Rudolfo-san with her creative martial arts are not bound by any particular contracts so they�ll continue to participate in Margo-oneechan�s American expedition They�re serious. They joined margo-san in her dream of beating men.

Edie�s also getting along with Monkey Mimi-san and Line Haruko-san from the same class

I promised them to train together, yes Well, that�s great. Edie�s found some new friends.

But, I think that the women�s martial arts scene will change a lot due to the influence of today�s tournament Nei?

Margo-oneechan just displayed an overwhelming strength and became champion, and yet, team Kuromori doesn�t have a dojo, so there won�t be any trainees who can join in, but. No, I think they�ll come. There will be uninvited people coming.

We never publicized team Kuromori�s address after all Oh right. There won�t be any uninvited visitors then.

Even so, Poron-san and Rodulfo-san declared that they�ll come with Margo-oneechan to America, that doesn�t have a lot of effects, but you see.

There will be a decrease of disciples in other dojos Remy Fujiwara�s Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu�s gym, and Dan Toushiko�s Command Sambo�s dojo.

Margo-oneechan beat them up completely so they�re disheartened. True, their depressed gloomy faces during the awarding ceremony won�t invite any new disciples, some of their current followers might even stop. Remy-san�s European Fujiwara�s told to have multiple gyms across Japan, but. After today�s match, there might be some harsh management stuff that�ll go on.

If they said that they�ll join and fight men in America too, then it might�ve given a different result. Edie said.

Poron and Rodulfo were better at reading the flow of events as they joined Margo�s talk Margo-san who won the competition using her overwhelming power declared that she would fight against male athletes in America. If you don�t want to lose to the impact of that statement, even if you�re not confident, then you�ll have to say that you�ll join her adventure. Without the courage to do that, you�re accepting that your dojo and style are weak.

Well, it can�t be helped, but, if you don�t show your strength, then you can�t survive in that world Nei said.

Kou! Can you come over here? Mariko called me.

Sure, I�m coming I go to Mariko�s table. Mariko, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Haiji, they�re making some kind of serious faces.

What�s wrong? I asked.

Well, Mariko-san just now. Misuzu looked at Mariko.

I consulted them about something. It�s a little complicated so I never talked about it, but. Mariko told me with a smile.

What is it that you want to talk about Mariko?

Well, it�s about the young ladies of nobility in our school O-Okay?

So are you sure that it�s okay for Mariko to talk about it?

Well, Kou�s the only one who can save those girls so I have to Mariko?

That girl seemed to want to do prostitution Prostitution?

Oh, but since they�re young ladies of nobility, they don�t seem to have gone that far. They haven�t kissed nor had their first love either Huh, what? What?

But, they seem to want to do prostitution by all means. So, Kou, can you buy them off? me?

I can�t ask anyone but Kou, right? I mean, if we let a weird guy take care of them, it could mess up that girl�s life. No, but.

Who�s that? I asked. If it�s a young lady of the nobility that attends that school, then they went to the party in the Kouzuki mansion recently. I greeted them together with Misuzu so I know their faces and names at least.

Well, Danna-sama Misuzu makes a dark face.

It�s Kanou Sakurako-san Kanou-san? Kanou-san? One of the big three nobility together with Kouzuki and Kaan.

Yes, my cousin. Sakurako-san Right, Mariko�s mother was from the Kanou house. Mariko and Sakurako are cousins.

So, Sakurako-san went and consulted with me Mariko smiled. Chapter 1217. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Premonition of Trouble Chapter 1217. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Premonition of Trouble The young lady of the one of the big three nobility, the Kanou house�s Sakurako-san wants to do prostitution?

What does that mean Mariko? I asked.

Yes. We can�t understand unless it�s detailed Misuzu told Mariko.

I can�t talk about the details, it�ll involve Sakurako-san�s privacy Mariko replied with a smile.

But, you know the reason, don�t you Mariko-san? Ruriko asks.

Yes, we�re blood relatives so I know what�s going on with Sakurako-san Meaning. Kanou house may have high status as a family, but they�re currently on a collapse. I hear that the current head of the house has managed to keep the house going by getting an honorary position at cultural foundations or something due to the fame of their family. Then that means.

Kanou house will have harsh financial problems unless Sakurako-san goes to prostitution? I asked.

Well, Kou has to ask Sakurako-san himself Mariko said.

I think that Kou�s the only one who can solve Sakurako-san�s problem. So, we have to hurry, or it�ll become a problem once Sakurako-san starts prostituting herself to the men around her Well, true.

She�s still a virgin right now. If it�s customers, then I think that Kou would be the best bet. Sakurako-san can�t find any candidates for her partner as of now She�s a young lady that�s sheltered after all.

Most of the time, our only opportunities to meet men are during parties or when talking to our relatives. But, those people would avoid Sakurako-san because prostituting her to those people will bring shame to the Kanou house If the talk that the young lady of the Kanou house is doing prostitution, then it�ll become a big scandal.

I think that Kou can keep her secret, and Sakurako-san also knows what kind of family Kuromori house is The big shots of business and politics are customers of the Kuromori house�s brothel. It�s well known that Minaho-neesan has a strict observance of her customer�s secrets. I can understand why she would contact Kuromori house if a girl wants to prostitute herself.

I�m from the Kuromori house but I have never touched the management side I don�t know anything about the actual workings of the brothel other than training the new prostitute candidates.

That�s okay, anyway, only Kou can save Sakurako-san right now. And I can�t rely on anyone but Kou Mariko said.

Can you meet Sakurako-san tomorrow, Sunday? Of course, I�ll come with you if you do Well.

It�s bad to let her come to the mansion, right? I asked Mariko. I mean, I have a lot of women in here. Even if Sakurako-san wants to talk about her secrets, the other girls can discover that through the cameras.

Well yeah, we can rent a hotel in the city though Mariko said. Misuzu-oneesama, can we borrow a room in a Kouzuki house�s hotel?

I don�t mind, but. Misuzu looks dissatisfied.

If that�s the case, I want to be in the same place during the discussion with Sakurako-san

Sakurako-san won�t be able to say anything if the young lady of the Kouzuki house, especially her senior, Misuzu-oneesama comes to the conversation Mariko said. Yeah, Misuzu�s in her second year in high school. Sakurako-san is at the same age as Mariko and me, first-year high school.

What do we do then? Ruriko speaks.

If you�re renting a facility owned by Kouzuki house, then Misuzu-oneesama, or I have to be in the conversation. I�m younger than Sakurako-san, and I believe that I will be easier to talk to compared to Misuzu-oneesama Ruriko�s in her third year in middle school. She�s a year younger, but the difference between high school and middle school is great.

I agree. If we want someone to be in the same place, then Ruriko-sama will be better Mariko told Misuzu. Misuzu thought for a moment.

I understand. Then I�ll ask what was discussed from Danna-sama and Ruriko after. But in exchange Misuzu looked at Michi.

Take Michi. Sakurako-san has Shiranui-san as her bodyguard, right? Then we should bring our own too

Is it okay, Master? Michi looks at me. I recall Kanou-san and Shiranui-san from the party. Shiranui-san, her bodyguard, sure has thought of her master a lot. If Kanou Sakurako-san says that she wants to prostitute herself, what will Shiranui-san think? Shouldn�t Shiranui-san do everything to prevent Kanou-san from prostitution? In that case. She could come and fight us without arguments. That girl is an awkward type after all. She might do something absurd just to shut the prostitution discussion down.

Yeah, come with us Michi. I�ll need you

Certainly, Master Now the members for tomorrow are decided.

Oh my, you�re going to have a lot of work to do tomorrow too Katsuko-nee who seem to be listening to our conversation from the sides told me. Then, to everyone in the room.

By the way, listen, everyone, tomorrow night, we�ll have a party for Margo-chan and Edie�s victory! Yeah, because they�re having a getogether at the tournament venue tonight. We couldn�t do a victory party. Margo-san can�t come back right now. She has to talk to the other martial artists, and also get friendly with potential sponsors.

Edie-chan, congrats

Congratulations on taking the champion! Agnes and Erica told Edie. Everyone clapped. Speaking of which, Edie�s a little excited right after coming home. She only talked to me. Everyone was waiting for the best timing to congratulate her.

Err, hearing it that way is a little embarrassing Edie said bashfully.

With that said, you have to come back before evening tomorrow okay? Katsuko-nee told me. 　　 Ai�s the one on schedule for tonight. She asked for Edie and Nei as her guests.

Haa. I lay down on the big bed. Ai�s clinging to me, naked.

What�s wrong, Ai?

Recharging Ai rubs her cheeks on my back.

Yoshida-kun�s body is warm She whispered to me.

Speaking of which, Ai was quiet while everyone was in the dining room I asked.

Ai, do you find it hard to deal with the young ladies? She looked down and replied.

I like them when they�re alone, but when they�re together, it�s troublesome

Oh, I get that. I�m weak at dealing with groups too. When Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mariko, and Erica are together, I feel a bit of pressure. Those young ladies are quite cheerful after all.

Mariko-chan and Kana-chan, Erica-chan and Marika-san pair are just enough though Nei who just got out of the shower dries her hair and told us who is lying on the bed. Edie�s using the shower now.

But, well, let them be. The young ladies are just happy and excited about everything

Ya-chan, what do you mean? I asked.

So far, the young ladies have always been alone and never had close relationships with anyone other than their families I get that. Misuzu and Ruriko were cousins from the same Kouzuki house, and yet, they hardly made contact until half a year ago.

Then, Yo-chan came and made them sisters, and they�re on the same boat see? Being in our family that is Now that they�ve joined the family, they can never leave.

And it�s not a surface relationship.Ai and everyone.we all have.a deep relationship.we�re tied to Yoshida-kun Ai said.

Yes, our identities have made contact with Yo-chan and that�s what ties us together My women have each of their problems. I gain a relationship with them and solve them one by one.

That�s why it�s inseparable. Well, that�s not the only reason though Nei?

There are also the girls becoming Yo-chan�s women, sisters, family. And then, each of the girls can unite the powers they have, like the assets and political strength of the Kouzuki house. If it�s Edie, then it would be her combat abilities. The Takakura sisters have their Miko power. Agnes has a cuteness of an angel, and the twins are skilled at making adjustments. Even Ai-chan is now great at making pastries

Ai only has that

But that�s good enough! Everyone in our family has some kind of talent Well, I think that�s true. They�re all beautiful women. I�m the only one without talent here.

It�s a gathering of this many women on the same boat, and so the young ladies are getting excited at the possibility of creating an invincible group that can greatly influence the front and back worlds. What great things can we do together? The young ladies are quite sensitive when it comes to that kind of power Nei said.

And then, there�s nothing wrong with smart and capable kids who want to do this, do that. Kouzuki-ojiichan, Minaho-oneechan, or Katsuko-oneechan, and the group will take care of any real problems before they happen. Those girls are just basically in cheery mode Right. If it gets dangerous, then we have adults to stop us. Just like earlier. Katsuko-nee was listening to our conversation.

Puhaa, gimme a moment Edie comes out of the shower room. She didn�t even try to hide her healthy brown naked body, she�s wiping her hair with a towel.

Nei�s talk just now has one big problem dangling over it though Edie was listening to us as she got out of the shower and wiped the water off her body.

Girls who had sex with Darling give their virginities to him and never have sex with other men Edie said.

They don�t have any negative thoughts on sex. They only think that sex with Darling is so fun and nothing else. Do you know why? Err.

I don�t I replied honestly.

Well you see, whenever we have our first sex, there�s always someone with us. It�s become normal to show each other how we have sex, and Darling�s always in pleasure whenever in sex, so they don�t have any insecurities with their bodies and their sexual skills

Michi�s always worrying about her flat chest though I pointed out, but.

Her insecurity doesn�t actually exist. Darling loves licking Michi�s chest too. I�d say that having sex with Darling relieves Michi of her insecurities

Recently, Mitchan�s just pretending that she worries about it. She even purposely says flatly just to get Yo-chan to look at her Nei said with a smile.

In normal groups of girls, they would be concerned about each other. For example, Megu-chan. She�s comparing her body, her sex with Yo-chan to other girls, always asking how other girls feel

Megumi�s an ordinary girl after all Edie smiled wryly.

But, most of the girls in our group are confident about themselves. When Darling acknowledges their values as a person and takes their time to enjoy the unique characteristics of each other�s bodies when having sex. Therefore, they don�t get jealous of each other and they�re not insecure either

But Ai isn�t confident with herself Ai said, but.

You�re lying. Ai, you know how cute you are Edie points it out.

Yeah, you know that you�re a beauty, and that�s why Yo-chan made you his woman Nei said.

Ai. I grope Ai�s breasts as she looks down.

Yeah, Ai is cute. I thought Our school call Ai the most beautiful among the first-years in our school. By the way, the top in the second year is Kana-senpai.

The girls who aren�t confident about themselves in our gamily are Megu-chan, Karen-chan, and Koyomi-chan Nei said.

But they�re also cute Ai mutters.

Megu-chan�s calmed down quite a lot recently, she already realized that she can�t do anything with her insecurities towards the other girls. That aside, she saw that the young ladies have a stronger influence now so Yo-chan�s going to need more ordinary time

Ai feel the same

Yo-chan�s essentially an ordinary person. He�s got to relax as much as possible when he�s away from the young ladies or his mind will explode Nei smiled wryly.

I asked Katsuko-oneechan, but you had to shove your dick on 12 girls consecutively and hold back from ejaculating until the last girl, right? Well yeah.

It shows the solidarity of the young ladies but, that was hard for Yo-chan, right?

Darling�s amazing for being able to hold back that long

Poor Yoshida-kun Ai pats my head.

We�re the ones on the schedule tonight so don�t push yourself. I feel happy just from watching Yo-chan sleep Nei said and get up on my bed. I�m sandwiched between the naked Ai and Nei.

That�s great. Let�s go back on topic Edie said.

Sex with Darling is fun. It�s not scary. Darling never does any selfish sex that scares women away. Even when the woman reveals their sexual desires, you don�t back off at all. And out of all that, you gladly do any kind of plan they have

Yeah, that�s the ideal man for women. Not men who force to have sex even when they don�t want to, letting their desires come out I mean, with all these many women. Before I could think of having sex, I�m already busy having sex with the girl on schedule.

Men and women have biological differences. Men can ejaculate every day, but women�s sex drive only increases during their monthly menstrual cycle

Right, at least twice or three times a month where you want to have sex by all means.Yo-chan having sex with you while you feel frustrated is amazing

Even.holding hands.or just staying close to each other.makes me happy The three naked girls said.

That�s why there�s no problem even when there are this many women. When Yo-chan says that he wants to do it, then someone will be able to do it

Darling is still okay even after having sex ten times a day

Yoshida-kun�s.so peerless.I love it Err.

The girls who say that they�re Yo-chan�s sex slave mention that they will have sex anytime and anywhere asked, but the reality, it�s mostly the opposite pattern Yeah, Nei�s right. I do ask for it sometimes, but it�s usually Ruriko, Megu, or Ai. Basically, I use the submissive type. Most of the girls have the case of asking for sex with me unless it�s their turn.

Truly, Darling�s a man who can make us feel at ease and pleasure in sex. That�s why Edie said.

Those who had sex with Darling at least once would never think of doing it with other men again That�s.

True.Ai is scared of other men.so I want to be with Yoshida-kun forever. Ai said.

That�s natural, Darling isn�t scary, and he�s pleasant, and he can keep your secrets. No, it�s more fun making secrets with Darling You can enjoy some indecent time that you can�t tell your blood relatives nor close friends.

Furthermore, the sisters we gain from having sex with Darling together are all beautiful and amazing girls. Once they gain a relationship with Darling, they�ll be unable to leave Edie said and smiled.

It�s truly fascinating how there�s no negative element. I can see why the young ladies are addicted Nei said with a smile.

Darling�s that kind of person right now Meaning. They enjoy having sex with me, and they won�t be able to have sex with other men.

That�s good, isn�t it? I want to keep my women to myself forever after all I don�t want other men to have their way to them.

Ai will always belong to Yoshida-kun Ai said.

That�s okay. That�s how Darling feels Edie said.

Although, if you took Kanou Sakurako-san�s desire to prostitute herself tomorrow, then. Nei said.

Kanou Sakurako-san�s body won�t be able to have sex with anyone but Yo-chan too Well.

Right, I still have to think and decide what to do after hearing Kanou-san�s story Kanou Sakurako-san said that she wants to prostitute herself. Meaning, she doesn�t care who it is. There�s no special reason why it has to be me.

If you had sex with her for prostitution or other weird reason, then you can probably have sex, but it�ll create an awkward relationship Nei grabs my penis.

Even if her sex with Yo-chan was great, she�ll use I�ll prostitute myself as an excuse next time. The act of prostitution means the man pays money Right. Even if Kanou-san were to have sex with me again, she�d contact me saying that she wants to sell herself, and she�ll take money. That�s awkward.

But, if you really can�t do it with her, then it can�t be helped. She�ll sell her body to men other than Yo-chan, and it will be a problem

Unlike darling, she might experience scary sex

If she doesn�t gain satisfaction she felt from her sex with Yo-chan, then she would be starting to prostitute herself to men after another That�s possible.

So, be careful, a young lady of nobility saying that she wants to prostitute herself is plain weird Nei said.

Nei-san, Edie-san. You�re worried about Yoshida-kun Ai said.

Of course. I love him after all

He�s my most precious Darling after all The two said.

With that said. Careful tomorrow, okay? Don�t let Mariko-chan drag you to her pace

That girl�s the type who gets carried away I see. Okay.

Well then, let�s have sex tonight! Nei smiled.

I�ll be on top! I�ll go hard on Darling tonight!

Onee-chan will feed you with her breasts! Ai wants it from behind. Yeah. Today, I came on Megu and Michi twice each. Had sex with twelve girls and ejaculated on Karen in the end. Then, I had sex with Erica and Marika and came inside Marika. I only ejaculated six times.

So two rounds each?

I love you Darling

Hurry up Yo-chan!

Yoshida-kun, Ai doesn�t mind doing it three times And so, our scheduled sex tonight begins. Chapter 1218. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution Morning Chapter 1218. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution Morning

Hmm I open my eyes. Oh, it�s morning. The smell of sweat, love nectar, and semen from last night still remains in the room.

Morning. Yoshida-kun I open my eyes and found Ai stuffing my penis in her mouth right in the morning.

I love it on Sundays.We can take it easy on mornings Yeah, if this was a weekday then we have some work to do for the pastry we�re selling on lunch break.

Ufufu, Yoshida-kun Ai licks my glans and smiled.

Want to pour it on Ai�s mouth? Or inside? I.

Inside

Ai wants it there too Ai said and got up, and straddled over me. Oh, but. I looked to my side. Nei�s still sleeping.

Keep quiet so Ya-chan doesn�t wake up She was working behind the scenes as Margo-san�s manager during the martial arts tournament yesterday. Of course, Margo-san and Edie made sure that Nei�s safe all the time, but still. That�s the reason why Nei was with us during the main game when neither of them can watch over her. Our seats had Kinuka and Michi, and then the combat young lady Kuromiya-san, and her bodyguard, Mikuriya-san. Nei�s usual open personality is a made-up character Natou Nei created. The true Natou Nei (Najima Yasuko,) is a docile and introverted girl. Normally, Nei hardly makes contact with anyone other than the family, and she doesn�t initiate the conversation herself. Despite that, she goes to places full of strangers, like the martial arts tournament. Pitching to the media, looking for sponsors, and interacting with other female fighters together with Margo-san and Edie, that�s a challenge for her. Even so, Nei�s doing her best to make Margo-san�s dream come true together with her.

Yes, I know Ai whispers to me and puts my penis in a cowgirl position.

uu Ai�s pussy is wet. The afterglow of having sex three times last night and the morning fellatio probably got her aroused.

Ahn! My glans goes inside Ai. Ai slowly puts my dick deeper inside her. Then, she leans on my body.

Kiss

Okay Our lower halves are connected, we embrace each other and kiss.

Just doing this makes me happy Ai rubs her breasts on my chest and said. Speaking of which. Where�s Edie? She�s not on the bed. I look around the bed, and.

Morning, Darling Edie�s doing some calisthenics while still naked. She�s spreading her legs 180 degrees while lying down on the floor.

Morning Edie, how�s your body? Her fatigue from yesterday couldn�t possibly stay. Edie was quite rough during our sex last night.

No problem, I can go for another tournament today Edie smiled. Then.

You�re so energetic right in the morning this voice? I turned around and saw Yukino sitting on the chair in the room, looking at me.

Yukino, why are you here? I asked.

I called her. I was worried about how Yukino�s doing Edie said. Speaking of which.

Speaking of which, you were the only ones who weren�t there when we were gathered in the dining room last night, Yukino Katsuko-nee, the young ladies, and Marika, Arisu, and the twins, Nagisa and Mao-chan, everyone went there to eat ice cream. Then, Nei and Edie went home after the martial arts tournament. Then, Marika played on the electronic organ, then Megu, Tsukiko, and Ai joined in the dining room too. Nearly everyone in the mansion gathered in the dining room, but Yukino was the only one who didn�t show up.

Do you think I can show up there? The young ladies were talking about their dreams and hopes or something that I couldn�t show up at all Yukino said.

Look at me, my body is already at the bad ending of the game Yukino said and touched her expanding abdomen

Those young ladies don�t want to see women you impregnated, do they? Well.

That�s not true, Shirasaka-san Ai told Yukino.

I.I want to get pregnant with Yoshida-kun�s child.soon.but.I can�t have a child until we open up the bakery. Ai blushed.

Sim Shirasaka-san bearing Yoshida-kun�s child is something we look forward to. Once you give birth, I�ll also be happy

Me too Edie says while still stretching.

I can�t have one right now but I�ll be sure to have Darling�s Baby. Everyone�s the same. Yukino and Nagisa are just ahead of us. We�ll follow soon

And so.it�s not a bad end Ai smiled.

So, you were alone last night Yukino? I didn�t notice. I had to follow up on her.

No. Well, Fujimiya went to my room, and she bought some sweets. So, the two of us were drinking tea while you guys were making noises in the dining room Rei-chan did? Now that you mentioned it. Nei and Edie said that Rei-chan brought them home and yet. She parked the car at the garage but she didn�t show up in the dining room. Oh right, there�s also a monitoring system in the mansion even in the garage. Rei-chan saw that Yukino�s alone and lonely so she went to her and talked.

So, well, it doesn�t really matter Even if I didn�t notice, someone will follow up. Our family grows like that. Even now, because she was worried about Yukino who didn�t show up last night. Edie called Yukino to here.

Shirasaka-san, you also watched us yesterday, didn�t you? Ai said.

What?

The part where Yoshida-kun.was having sex with one girl after another, taking photos, but he was told not to cum until the last girl So she was watching the lewd photo session of the girls in the school for the young ladies.

Yes, I was watching. Megumi and Tsukiko were there too, it was funny. Your face when holding back your ejaculation was fun to see Yukino said.

Yeah, I got to thank you for that Yukino I replied.

what? Why are you thanking me now? Yukino�s surprised.

No you see, last night, Edie said that I don�t get selfish during sex, but that�s only because I�m reflecting after I�ve done all those to Yukino, where I was selfish I replied.

You see, I gave Yukino some real harsh sex so, I swore to myself to never let the women I love to experience those again. I want the woman to feel the pleasure in sex before myself Right, I.

I learned a lot from you, and I also have a lot to thank you for Yukino. Thanks

hmm. I see. Eeh, eh, it�s not like I care about what you think Yukino tells me embarrassed.

i mean, if that�s the case, just ignore me and make Ai feel good! Focus on sex you two! Right, we�re still connected.

Ai�s been in pleasure all this time Ai said.

Just feeling Yoshida-kun�s.heat.inside Then.

Hmm, morning everyone! Oh, Yo-chan�s already having sex with Ai-chan? Nei woke up. No, Yukino�s loud so she probably woke up and waited for the timing to show that she�s awake.

I want to see Darling and Ai have some crazy sex Edie said with a smile.

Yoshida-kun.crazy, she said.

Then, let�s go with crazy sex then We changed from cowgirl position to missionary position. I went and attacked Ai with all my strength.

aah! aah! Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun! Too intense! I attacked her thoroughly that Ai came three times. Then, I poured my first in the morning inside Ai.

Yo-chan, I�ll clean it up with my mouth Nei�s about to give me cleanup fellatio after I ejaculated, then.

Wait, I�ll join in Yukino said.

It�s frustrating to say but I just can�t forget the taste and smell of your semen, sometimes I really wanted to lick it

Then let�s do it together Nei opened up a spot for Yukino.

thanks Yukino said her thanks, put my glans in her mouth, and sucked off the remaining semen in my urethra. Nei licks the dripping semen with her tongue.

Darling, hurry and make it big again, it�s my turn next Edie smiled at me. 　　 Then, the five of us took a shower. Ai gently washed Yukino�s stomach. Then, Yukino�s got in a good mood.

I�m hungry now, let�s go to the dining room We put on our clothes and went to the dining room. Looking at the window in the corridor.

Oh, they�re doing their morning training already Michi as the center, Mitama, Kinuka, Haiji, Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Eri, and Rie too, they�re training in the courtyard.

I�m resting today, I�m still tired from yesterday Edie said with a smile.

Hey now, didn�t you say that you don�t mind going after another tournament just earlier? I retorted.

Don�t mind the minor details, I just wanted to flirt with Darling this morning Well, Edie did her best and won her weight class yesterday. She should be able to take a day off from the morning training today.

Good morning, Onii-sama Ruriko, Mana, and Rei-chan are in the dining room.

Oh, morning. Rei-chan, thanks for last night I thanked Rei-chan

What is it about? Rei-chan plays dumb.

Well, Rei-chan�s being a good big sister here I told her.

Well, that�s because I�ve recently been scolded by Shou-oneesama that I should be aware that I�m a big sister in the family Rei-chan said embarrassed.

I�m also older than the group. Besides, I can�t just do nothing but be a bodyguard Rei-chan�s awareness is changing.

Onii-chan, which do you prefer for breakfast, bread or rice? Mana asks me.

Let�s go with rice for today I feel like I�m going to need the stamina later. I want to get filled up right in the morning.

What about Onee-chan?

I�ll pick bread

I�ll do the same as Yo-chan, rice

Bread

Maika, rice please Edie, Nei, Ai, and Yukino said in order.

Okay, give me a moment Mana goes to the kitchen

Onii-sama, as for Kanou Sakurako-sama. Ruriko speaks to me.

We�re meeting with her in a hotel of Kouzuki house. It�s the hotel near our school, where you have met Grandfather and Kaan-sama the other day Oh, that place. That one where I met up with that weird politician.

We�ve rented one room on Grandfather�s exclusive floor

Then that means, you talked to Jii-chan? Without Jii-chan�s permission, you can�t rent that place out.

We had Grandfather�s approval but we didn�t tell him the details. It involves Kanou-sama�s privacy after all Yeah, we still don�t know why even Kanou Sakurako-san wants to do prostitution. If Jii-chan discovers anything unnecessary, it�ll become a big problem. Even if her family�s power has fallen, Kanou house is still nobility.

Grandfather thinks that Onii-sama and I are just having a date Ruriko said.

I told him that sometimes, we want to change scenery, and enjoy some good places sometimes So that�s what she told him. Jii-chan would approve of its use if Ruriko and I are going to use it to have sex. He�s going to order the guards to not do anything unnecessary.

I�ll bring you to the hotel Rei-chan said.

I�m a familiar face in the hotel over there. I can contact beforehand and take the keys to the room without going to the lobby Rei-chan will go there and take the keys from the hotel workers. We should keep a few eyes watching our conversation with Kanou Sakurako-san as possible.

Yeah, please do that Rei-chan

Good Morning Papa!

Good Morning desuno! Mao-chan and Agnes, the two best friends went into the dining room holding each other�s hands. Nagisa and Tsukiko are with them.

Papa, we have a party tonight okay!

We have a party tonight desuno! Right, we�re going to have a victory party for Margo-san and Edie tonight. We have to finish Kanou-san�s matter before sunset.

By the way, Onii-sama. Are we sure with the group decided last night, Mariko-san, Michi, and me? Ruriko asks with a worried look.

What do you mean?

Uhm, I�m just wondering if we could bring Tsukiko-san, or maybe Luna-chan with us If we have someone with the Miko power, then we can see through Kanou Sakurako-san�s heart. Far from that, we could take off her thoughts of wanting to do prostitution and change her memories. But.

Kanou-san may already know about the Takakura shrine maidens

She seems unaware during the party last time Ruriko says, but.

But remember Kaan Momoko-neechan knows about the Miko power, and time has passed since then. Their assets have diminished but, Kanou house is still one of the big three, right? Their intelligence gathering probably hasn�t gone down I said.

If Kanou-san knows about the Miko power, then she might feel betrayed as soon as she saw us bring Tsukiko or Luna with us She doesn�t have trust in us and yet, we�re bringing in people who can read minds and alter memories. Kanou-san would definitely close down on us.

That�s why we�re going to meet up with Kanou-san using people she already know Mariko, who�s her cousin, and the one who consulted with me. Then, Ruriko, the representative of the Kouzuki house. Michi is our bodyguard. Apart from me, they�re all students from the young lady�s school, so Kanou-san knows them from childhood.

Indeed. I understand. I�m sorry for suggesting something unnecessary Ruriko�s convinced.

Good Morning

Morning! Erica and Marika come in holding hands.

I talked to Marika-oneesama a lot last night Erica reports happily.

Yes, we�ve stayed up late These sisters who didn�t know each other until recently have a lot to talk about. Marika�s coming to the mansion only during weekends. Erica�s also staying at her home for half of the week.

And so, Marika-oneesama and I have been discussing how do we call Kuromori-sama from here on, and then.

Yes, Erica-san, you silly Marika blushed.

Look forward to our turn next time! Err. They just learned about sex so they probably want to try out various things. Especially Erica, who has a positive outlook.

Sure, I�m looking forward to it I replied.

Good Morning

Good Morning Misuzu and Mariko enter the dining room. Oh, these two seem sleepy.

I was having a strategy meeting with Misuzu-oneesama until late Mariko said.

Strategy? For today? I asked.

Not at all, in Sakurako-san�s case, whatever happens, happens Mariko said.

Our discussion was about Kaan Momoko-sama Misuzu said.

I think it�s about time we settle it with Momoko-oneesama Right. I did say that I�ll assault Momoko-neechan sexually.

Momoko-oneesama seems to be getting impatient too, so we need to set up the trap so Kou can eat up his delicious food Mariko smiled.

We�ve been discussing our plans until it was late Misuzu said with sleepy eyes.

We�ve come up with various plans so we�ll let Danna-sama hear it tonight Okay, so I have to make some time before evening.

Oh, that. Let Katsuko-oneechan and I hear it before Yo-chan Nei, who�s sitting at the table, said.

I�m telling you beforehand, making conspiracies are our specialty, so we can back up Mii-chan and Mariko-chan�s plans to a much more fun one

You should let them help, these people got some unique plans when they make one Yukino said with a wry smile.

I�ve experienced them multiple times so I know them Well, yeah.

Come on now, it�s good memories nowadays for you Mana tells Yukino while pushing the breakfast wagon for us.

I don�t know much about Yukino-san but that�s how it is for me I also assaulted Mana and did it with her more than ten times that day. That was hard.

Either way, don�t just end it with you girls, talk to your big sis! That way, Yo-chan could have more fun! Nei said with a smile. Chapter 1219．Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Round Table. Chapter 1219．Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Round Table.

Papa, take care!

Take care! Everyone in the family sent us off from the entrance as we�re heading to have a meeting with Kanou Sakurako-san.

Ruri-tan, Mariko, Michi, take care of Danna-sama Misuzu said.

We�ve talked about this but you�ll have to tell us the details later She�s worried since she can�t join the conversation with Kanou-san. Then.

Misuzu-oneesama, it�s troublesome if you don�t even trust us Ruriko said.

You�re our big sister so please stay strong Ruriko said. Misuzu�s surprised.

i.

Don�t fight!

Get along! Mao-chan and Agnes intervened.

It�s okay, they�re not fighting Nagisa told the two with a gentle smile.

Ruriko-chan�s just giving Misuzu-chan advice. Look, when Mao or Agnes-chan does something that�s not good, we give you the same treatment, don�t we?

But, Misuzu-chan is the older one Agnes looked at Misuzu.

Oh, giving advice doesn�t care about ae. This is for the better, is something you say to the other person because you like them and you get along with them

So they get along? Mao-chan looked at Misuzu and Ruriko.

Yes. If they�re not getting along, then they won�t be caring for each other like that Nagisa told his beloved daughter.

Hmm, is that so?

That�s how it is, Agnes-chan. You�ll understand it when you go to school. If a child is misbehaving to the point that they�re bothering others, then you have to warn them to behave better. But if it�s just a little misbehavior, there�s no need to warn them on every single thing. If you like the other person, you�ll tell them to get their act together even if it�s just a small thing

If you love them and they don�t do things right, then you�ll worry about them Nei said. Misuzu�s dumbfounded. Ruriko;

We believe in Misuzu-oneesama For the group that goes to the school for the young ladies, Misuzu sees herself as their leader. Therefore, she feels that it�s disgraceful for her to be seen that she�s showing no composure.

i understand I�m sorry Misuzu apologized to Ruriko.

I believe in Danna-sama and you girls, I�ll be waiting

There�s no problem, I�m here

Me too Michi and Mariko called the depressed Misuzu.

Rei-chan�s also with us so you don�t have to worry, Misuzu I said.

Then, we�re heading out, we will be back before evening I told the family who�s sending us off. 　　 We got inside the usual mansion�s Benz. Rei-chan�s driving, Michi�s shotgun. Mariko, me, Ruriko sit on the rear in that order. The car arrives before the mansion�s huge iron gate and it drives through the road. Oh, Rei-chan�s driving and Ruriko�s in the car. So, one convoy from Kouzuki SS follows in front and rear. Although, they�re using different car models, sizes, and colors as camouflage. Only professionals can tell that they�re guarding our car.

You girls sure are on good terms Rei-chan told Ruriko with a smile

From here on, we need to have a relationship where we can freely express our thoughts to each other Ruriko said with a straight face.

After what happened last night, it�s great that everyone�s getting along, but we don�t want to get too close that we start to get used to each other Yeah, the sex photo session last night was a necessary event for the young ladies to bond with each other, but. It�s not good if they get too familiar with each other that it becomes a compromised relationship.

I think that I�m the only one who can talk to Misuzu-oneesama like that Mariko or Erica can�t just complain to Misuzu as she�s the young lady of the Kouzuki house. It had to be Ruriko, even if she�s younger, she�s a daughter of the Kouzuki house too.

Katsuko-san, and Nagisa-san, or maybe Minaho-san will give her warnings Rei-chan said. Yeah, Rei-chan who�s in the Kouzuki SS, and Shou-neechan, will find it hard to scold Misuzu.

I think it�s good that our big sisters are warning her, but these are for us to settle ourselves Ruriko said.

Right, even earlier, it worked because it was Ruriko talking to Misuzu I think that the young ladies should solve the problems by themselves.

Ruriruri�s become mature now Michi said.

Misuzu-oneesama has always been in a master-servant relationship with me, and so nothing much has changed since the past six months She�s an attendant of hers that she can talk intimately to.

I�ve distanced myself from Yoshiko for the past half-year. Being alone gave me time to think about my position in the family Ruriko said.

Misuzu-oneesama has to be the front face of the Kouzuki house someday for us

Ruriko, do you have no intention of inheriting the house? I asked.

I will be Onii-sama�s sex slave for the rest of my life. Recently, I start to understand what it meant for Grandfather to sell me for 3000 yen. Grandfather already chose Misuzu-oneesama as his successor during that time If he intends her to succeed the house, then he won�t sell her to me.

Kuromori Kou, Onii-sama is recognized as Misuzu-oneesama�s fiance. Someday, you will marry each other. And I will serve Onii-sama as your slave for the rest of our lives Right. I have two family registers, but. Kuromori Kou will have to officially marry Misuzu someday. I�m marrying the young lady of the Kouzuki house, so the reception will be also spectacular. Therefore, I can�t marry Ruriko.

Onii-sama Ruriko leans to me.

Sure I embraced Ruriko�s small body.

I won�t ever let you go, Ruriko will always be mine

Yes, I�ll be Onii-sama�s slave forever Ruriko said.

We�re driving so don�t kiss. It�s dangerous Rei-chan tells us. Right, it�s going to be troublesome if our teeth bumped or we bite our tongues.

If so, Onii-sama Ruriko invites my hand inside her clothes.

Sure I enjoy the feeling of Ruriko�s skin and her elastic breasts wrapped in her bra.

Kou, it�s unfair that it�s just Ruri-san Mariko cuddles to my side.

I�ll also be with Kou for the rest of my life She said and presses her breasts to my chest.

Yeah, we will be I said. For as long as we�re alive.

By the way, Mariko. About Kanou Sakurako-san. I slip down Ruriko�s bra with my right hand and ask Mariko while touching Ruriko�s nipples.

Not now, let�s do it when we meet Sakurako-san Mariko says while rubbing her cheeks to my left hand.

It�s a delicate problem so I don�t want to say anything unnecessary. Kou, I want you to hear everything from Sakurako-san herself All I know that it�s involving Kanou Sakurako-san�s private life. Apart from that, I�ll have to meet with the person and talk to her directly.

Okay, I�ll do as Mariko says I agreed. 　　 We drive across the city center and arrived in a Kouzuki house�s hotel where we met Jii-chan and the head of the Kaan house the other day. We stopped the car in the underground parking lot, and then. Staff from the hotel came over.

Yes, thank you Rei-chan opened the driver�s seat door and took something. It�s probably the key card to the room. She already contacted them that Ruriko will use the room today. There�s no need to go to the lobby, they went to pass it here.

That�s a staff from the Kouzuki SS Rei-chan whispered to me. Jii-chan uses this hotel all the time when traveling incognito, so. There are exclusive employees from Kouzuki house among the staff.

Are we going up to the floor through the elevator directly? I asked.

No, we�ll go to the tea room of the hotel first Ruriko replied.

Yes, Sakurako-san has arrived in the tea room of the hotel already Mariko who has direct contact with Kanou-san, said. Right, it would be weird if we visit the hotel room right away.

Let�s go to the second room We get off the car.

I�ll follow them, everyone, stand by Rei-chan told the guards from Kouzuki SS who followed us from the mansion. They scattered around the parking lot.

This hotel has a break room for the bodyguards Rei-chan whispered. This is a Kouzuki house facility so their security measures are flawless. From security cameras to specialized staff, this hotel is safe. If a dangerous person comes over, they will be checked and eliminated right away. Furthermore, the floor exclusive to the Kouzuki house is used for secret meetings by Jii-chan so it�s shut out from outside interference. It�s soundproof, and reception won�t leak outside, so there�s no need to worry about wiretapping.

Reika-oneesama, please open the trunk

Okay, I�m opening it now Rei-chan opens the car trunk.

Ruriko, that�s. Ruriko took out a huge bag.

Uhm, machines for recording Recording? Oh. Ruriko loves filming sex, so if Kanou Sakurako-san actually does prostitution. She�s prepared to record the deflowering. Ruriko�s favorite sex-filming-use digital camera. She has one for video and photo recording. I�m sure that she prepared this last night and stuffed it in the trunk of the car.

I�ll carry them Anyway, since I�m empty-handed, I can�t just let Ruriko carry huge luggage like that. I carry Ruriko�s favorite recording equipment bag.

Thank you, Onii-sama Thinking about Ruriko�s fetish, this is a natural outcome

Let�s go Rei-chan takes the lead, Ruriko, Mariko, and I follow, and Michi follows from the back. We move inside the hotel with that structure. We get on the elevator and up to the second floor. The tea room is straight ahead.

We can eat the room-service parfait we had the other day in here too Ruriko said. Speaking of which, Agnes and Luna were eating it happily. The tea room is facing the hotel�s courtyard. The light from the sun is shining brightly. It�s Sunday morning, but there are a decent number of customers here.

Onii-sama, this way The bellboy checked Rei-chan and Ruriko�s faces, and then guided us on the reserved seats, seats with a good view. It�s a big round table that can fit ten people in.

This is Grandfather�s favorite seat. And so, it�s always a reserved seat when Grandfather�s not present Even though it�s not full, it�s still reserved.

Oh, please don�t sit over there. That�s exclusive only to Kakka Rei-chan said.

They call it the seat of peril because if anyone other than Kakka sits there, it�ll bring them bac luck

Grandfather spread that Legend himself, as he loves the Arthurian stories like that Ruriko smiled wryly.

Oh, Arthur�s seat in the round table is also called the seat of peril Mariko understood right away. I didn�t.

But if I recall correctly, wasn�t Sir Galahad the one sitting on the seat of peril among the round table?

Sir Galahad had the seat of Peril but he died early after accomplishing his hunt Michi told Mariko.

The three characters making up the story of King Arthur, are himself, Sir Lancelot, and Sir Galahad, each of them had their own missing piece that prevents them from becoming the ideal knight. The ideal knight is a good lord, a good Christian, and a courtly love with a noble lady. King Arthur is the king, so he�s a good lord, but as a king, he has to be fair with all his people, so he�s not allowed to fight for his queen, Queen Guinevere, nor he�s allowed to abandon his position to search for the Holy Grail as the Christian. Lancelot is a noble knight, and he had a courtly affair with Queen Guinevere, but as a Christian, he�s stigmatized and so he cannot obtain the Holy Grail. Sir Galahad was able to sit in the seat of peril and take the Holy Grail because he�s an unscathed knight, however, he died young which means he couldn�t experience courtly love as a knight. Michi tells me.

Well, what are you eating Kou? Mariko shows me the menu. Wow, even a cup of coffee costs a lot. Look at the curry rice, it�s 3000 yen.

Coffee will do. We�ll move as soon as Kanou-san comes over I don�t think we can ask Kanou Sakurako-san about her desire for prostitution in this place.

Indeed. Then I�ll take coffee too In the end, everyone ordered coffee.

Onii-sama, shall we make the round table in our mansion too? Ruriko said.

Place one name on each seat. Making the seat of peril seems fun too

That looks fun, Kou and his round table of women Mariko smiled, but I don�t get what�s fun about it at all.

Ruriruri, I don�t think that�s a good idea. We don�t know how many more people will join our family after all Michi replies with her usual blank face.

If that�s the case, we just have to make a huge round table that can fit 100 people. Some say that there were only 13 seats in King Arthur�s round table but there are more than 13 knights of the round table in Arthurian stories Mariko said.

The Round Table of King Arthur hung at the great hall at Winchester had 24 seats Rei-chan said with a smile. Oh right, she has an interest in the UK. Rei-chan.

Mallory�s version says that it can fit 300 people Michi said. What kind of table is that, being able to fit 300 people. While we�re talking.

Excuse me Kanou Sakurako-san has arrived. Her bodyguard, Shiranui Shie-san, and an old man were with her.

We�ve been waiting, please, take a seat This is a Kouzuki house�s facility so Ruriko�s the one dealing with her.

Sakamoto, wait in the car Kanou-san told the old man. This man must be her chauffeur.

However Sakamoto looks at Sakurako-san worriedly.

I�m Fujimiya from Kouzuki SS Rei-chan stood up and told Sakamoto.

I�m here with them so there is no need to worry Rei-chan should know this driver. Rei-chan took out her business card.

There�s a break room for chauffeurs on the basement floor so take a rest there. We will contact you when Kanou Sakurako-sama is ready to leave. Just show this to the hotel staff or Kouzuki SS and they will lead you to the room

No, but. Sakamoto tries to refuse while taking the business card, but.

Take it, unless we want to be rude to Kouzuki-sama Kanou Sakurako-san orders.

You don�t have to worry about anything Sakamoto, this is Kouzuki-sama�s hotel

Excuse me Sakamoto took Rei-chan�s business card.

Fujimiya-san, please take care of Sakurako-ojousama

Yes, she�s in our care

Shiranui-san too, take care of her He also called out Shiranui Shie-san, Kanou house�s bodyguard.

I know Shie-san�s expression is stiff. I knew it, there has to be some problem inside the Kanou house.

Then, I will take my leave Sakamoto bows his head and left. I.

For now, sit down. Let�s drink coffee We shouldn�t rush to the main subject right away. First, let�s drink some coffee and calm Kanou-san down.

Uhm, I. Kanou-san�s nervous have a gloomy face.

We already ordered coffee so drink yours too. If you don�t like coffee then we�ll ask for something else I took out the menu.

You don�t have to rush. It�s still morning so let�s take our time

Indeed, Kanou-sama Ruriko told the two

Sakurako-san, that�s what Kuromori-sama and Ruriko-sama says so let�s have some tea first Lastly, Mariko told her cousin with a smile. Chapter 1220. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution The Girl Who Wished For Prostitution Chapter 1220. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution The Girl Who Wished For Prostitution

Oh, right. Kou, speaking of which, recently, in school. Mariko changes the topic with a smile but the atmosphere�s quite heavy. Kanou Sakurako-san and her attendant, Shiranui-san have a dark expression. Sunday Morning, Tea Room of the Hotel owned by Kouzuki SS Ruriko, Mariko, Michi, Rei-chan, Kanou-san, and Shiranui-san, and I sit on the round table, drinking coffee. I knew it, something must�ve happened. Kanou-san�s driver seems weird too.

Shiranui-san, do you not participate in our joint training session? Michi talks to the bodyguard, Shiranui Shie-san. Since the last garden party in the Kouzuki house, the bodyguards of the young ladies were holding a joint training session at the Kouzuki SS facility. The combat young lady, Kuromiya-san joins in every day.

I can�t find the right time Shiranui-san replied just that.

Is that so? Michi looks at Shiranui-san with her usual blank face. Even if she doesn�t go to the joined training group, Shiranui-san probably won�t miss her daily training. I can see from the gloss of her skin the quality of her body. I watch Michi, Edie, and Mitama train every day, and so I can somehow tell how�s the physical condition of the bodyguard girls. And Shiranui-san right now has a too-good of a physical condition. Meaning, she�s come here ready to fight. If anything happens to her master, Kanou Sakurako-san, she�s ready to fight, even if it�s against us. I can see that tensed spirit in her. I�m glad that we have two people here, Michi and Rei-chan. Michi�s fighting strength is amazing, but Rei-chan�s a professional. Shiranui-san won�t do anything absurd like facing Rei-chan.

Onii-sama, I think it�s time Ruriko tells me. Yeah, everyone finished drinking their coffee. We should go up and hear Kanou-san�s complicated story.

Yeah, let�s go We stood up. No need to pay. This is a Kouzuki house�s facility. Ruriko and Rei-chan are with us. The bill will reach Kouzuki house or Kouzuki SS later. Knowing that�s how it will be, Kanou-san won�t say that she�ll pay for her coffee. I bow lightly to the waiter and went to the corridor. Then, we all got inside the elevator. We went up to the Kouzuki house�s exclusive floor.

!

Jii-chan was with us when we came here the other day, and so there is Kouzuki SS security deployed in the corridor, but. They�re not here today.

This floor is closed to everyone apart from us Rei-chan said. Meaning, nobody can come to this floor.

Using the room service is a different case, but, when it happens, you can rest assured that my people will bring you the food and drink Only staff from Kouzuki SS that Rei-chan knows can come in.

This is the room Rei-chan leads the way across the corridor. She stops in front of a door, inserts the keycard to unlock the door. This is a different room from the other day.

Come in Rei-chan opened the door and we all went inside. Oh, it�s the same construction as the last time when I had a conversation with that weird politician. You enter the front room from the hallway, it becomes the servant�s waiting area, and there�s a room further back.

I�ll stay here. If you need something, then please use the interphone or this door. I won�t be able to hear anything beyond that door Meaning, this is the room where the bodyguards have to stay when Jii-chan�s having a private talk with people from politics and business. Therefore, they make sure that nothing from the room can be heard from here.

I know about this room Ruriko tells me. Yeah, Ruriko should know everything in this room, like where the interphone is. She must�ve used this room together with Jii-chan before. This hotel is close to Ruriko�s school after all. Jii-chan probably called Ruriko and the girls on their way home from school after his private talk and enjoyed tea with them.

By the way, Kanou-sama, what about Shiranui-san? Ruriko asks Sakurako-san with a gentle smile.

If you�re to bring Shiranui-san with you to that room, then we shall bring ours too Right. According to Mariko, Kanou-san�s desire for prostitution is involving some kind of private problem. Mariko is Kanou-san�s cousin so she knows what�s the problem, but. Anyway, Mariko called for me because her cousin, Kanou Sakurako consulted with her that she wants to do prostitution. Sakurako-san and I, with Mariko as the mediator, will enter the room and have to hear the details from her. Then, Ruriko�s here because this is a Kouzuki house�s facility, and I�m only acquainted with Kanou-san because of the Kouzuki house, so she has the right to come with us. But, Michi. If Kanou-san thinks that Michi shouldn�t hear her private life, then, she should have her remain in the room before and not let her in. Just like how the professional Rei-chan said she will. Although, if Kanou-san doesn�t want Michi to be in the same room, she will have to leave her bodyguard, Shiranui-san out of the meeting room. It�ll be discourteous of her if she�s the only one who had a bodyguard during a locked-room conversation.

I can�t leave Sakurako-ojousama�s side Shiranui-san says before Kanou Sakurako-san could answer.

But, Shie, that�s. Her master, Sakurako-san is clearly hesitating.

Then, I will accompany Michi moved forward and said.

It�s okay, Sakurako-san, Michi-san is tight-lipped. She�s Kouzuki Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard so we don�t have to worry about her Mariko said. Oh, Mariko thinks that letting Shiranui-san stay with Sakurako-san is better for her current mental state.

Then, shall we? I said, opened the door, and went inside the room.

Oh right. Reika-oneesama, we will call you when something happens so please remain on standby Ruriko told Rei-chan and followed us. Michi follows from behind naturally.

sakurako-san. let�s go in too Mariko urged nd Kanou-san brings Shiranui-san inside the room. Shiranui-san, the last to enter the room, closed the door. Now, nothing inside the room will leak outside. 　　 I see. The room�s structure is similar to the one where I met the politician before, but. As expected of the room Jii-chan�s using. It�s spacious, and the furnishings are luxurious. Also, there are more doors inside the room.

That�s because it�s built with a resting spot during work for Grandfather in mind Ruriko said. There�s also a bedroom and bathroom connected. Maybe, when Jii-chan was younger. He would call over his mistress and have sex here.

He gave permission to use them freely to me Ruriko told Jii-chan that she wants to enjoy sex with me so he�s letting us use this room. So, we can use the bedroom and bathroom as we please.

Please take a look Ruriko said and opened the room to the bedroom. We peeked inside, and.

Oh, it�s a Japanese style room

Yes, grandfather loves resting in a Japanese-style room. The room with the smell of fresh tatami already has beds in place. It�s got two pillows. The alcove has some flowers arranged.

!

Seeing that, Kanou Sakurako-san blushed. This must be too vivid for her.

It depends on our conversation with Kanou-sama whether we use this room or not Ruriko said.

Well then, let�s hear the details over there She points at the sofa in the room.

Right, I don�t know what to do unless I hear Kanou-san�s story I took the initiative and sat on the sofas facing each other.

Onii-sama says so

yes Ruriko urged Kanou Sakurako-san and she sat in front of me. Ruriko sits to my side and Mariko does to Kanou-san�s side. Shiranui-san stands to Sakurako-san�s side. She�s declaring her intent that if anything happens, she�ll move to protect Kanou-san right away. So, Michi stands across me without sitting on the sofa.

Anyway, can you tell me what happened? I asked. Despite losing their past brilliance, the young lady of the Kanou house, one of the big three is.

Well, uhm Kanou-san looks up to me.

Uhm, can we just not ask anything and proceed with me selling my body instead? That�s.

Sakurako-ojousama Shiranui called her master right away, but.

Shie, shut up, I�ve made my decision! Kanou-san seems to be determined.

So, how much? I asked.

what? Kanou-san�s confused.

No, Kanou-san, I heard from Mariko that you wanted to prostitute yourself. So, that means you�re selling your body. What I�m asking is how much is your body? What�s the price for Kanou-san�s prostitution? I asked her straight.

that�s. Hmm. She seems confused.

Uhm, how much is the market price? Sakurako-san says.

How much would someone of my age sell? Now that cleared up one thing. Sakurako-san�s not selling her body for money. It�s not about Kanou house�s financial situation becoming tight that she wants to sell her body to save her family.

I don�t even know that I replied flatly.

However, Kuromori-sama�s house is an expert in that field I heard I see. So she knows about the Kuromori house�s trade.

Uhm, I don�t mind if it�s the general price I wonder how much does it cost for an ordinary high school girl prostitute. Hmm.

Master, May I? Michi speaks.

Sure, what is it? Michi�s much smarter than me so she should be able to come up with a good answer.

Kanou-sama, you�re 16 this year, aren�t you? Michi talked to Kanou-san.

Yes, it is as Michi-san knows, I�m in my first year in high school The school for young ladies only has few enrolled students. The young lady of the Kanou house and the bodyguard of the Kouzuki house should know each other well.

The wines from sixteen years ago don�t have the same price Michi said.

There are precious wines that cost millions of yen per bottle, and there are inexpensive wines used in everyday cooking too i see. That�s a good example, Michi.

Oh, so it�s the same as that. Women also don�t have a general price Mariko agreed with Michi.

if that�s the case, Kuromori-sama, please put a price on me Kanou-san looked at me and said. Even if you say that. Sakurako-san is definitely a cute beauty. That little weary look of her is charming. She has enough charms that I want to tease her on the bed. But. She�s not an ordinary high school girl, she�s a young lady of the nobility.

i�ll take the amount Kuromori-sama offers me Kanou-san says with a lonely look in her eyes.

You�re making an aggressive sell, Kanou-sama Ruriko said sullenly.

You know your status as a young lady of nobility, and yet you say that? Yeah. This cute beauty of a first-year high-school girl has a high lineage and is a young lady of nobility. There will always be rich people who want to have sex with her, no matter how much it costs.

Kanou-san, are you a virgin? I asked.

that�s. Sakurako-san blushed in embarrassment.

I�m asking whether you have experience in sex or not as that changes the price I insisted.

I don�t have any sexual experience Sakurako-san replies trembling.

Meaning, you�re a virgin, right? I asked to make sure.

i�m a virgin

sakurako-sama, that�s improper! Shiranui-san tells her Master, but.

We came here today because of what Kanou-san offered, we�re having an important talk here so could you please shut up Shiranui-san? I said.

Indeed. If you continue to hinder the conversation then please return to the room earlier and stay with Fujimiya-san Mariko also stared at Shiranui-san.

You have no right to speak in this place

i�m very sorry Shiranui-san bows her head to Mariko. I.

Kanou-san, let�s return to the topic. Have you ever kissed someone before? ?

This is an important matter to confirm. Girls who haven�t kissed before having a higher price I speak like a professional.

i haven�t

Not even once?

yes Sakurako-san replies with her body trembling.

Have you ever dated a man before?

I haven�t I thought so. That school for young ladies is run by Jii-chan and Kaan-san to isolate the young ladies of nobility from men.

In sixteen years of your life, you�re a virgin, you never kissed, and you never dated a man I look into Sakurako-san�s eyes and confirm with her.

Let�s see, if a woman like that were to be auctioned underground, then, Kanou-san�s first sex would have the price of 10M Yen I think I made some lazy numbers.

The truth is, I don�t even know how much would Sakurako-san�s virginity sell. But, no matter how you look at it, it�s going to go past that mark. If it�s Minaho-neesan, she won�t mind selling Kanou-san for that much.

is that so? Sakurako-san�s honestly surprised.

But, I can�t buy you at that price. I don�t have 10M in my hands. Even if I do, I can�t pay up that money to buy Kanou-san�s virginity. If I have that money, then I�ll use it for something more worthwhile Paying up 10M for single-time sex with a virgin isn�t my thing.

And so, I can�t buy Kanou-san within reasonable pricing I said.

uhm, i actually don�t mind the price Sakurako-san?

I�m okay with the money that Kuromori-sama can pay for You mean.

Does that mean that Kanou-sama will sell her body to Onii-sama even for 100 Yen? Ruriko asks. 100 Yen is extreme, but.

i don�t mind Sakurako-san says while trembling.

Are you sure that Kanou house�s Sakurako-sama is only worth 100 yen? Ruriko pushed further.

i.I don�t have that much worth Sakurako-san�s words were self-abandonment.

But, you don�t want it to be free, do you? It�s not that you don�t care who it is, that you�ll let men their way to your body, but Kanou-sama wants the act of selling her body, to become a prostitute, am I correct? Ruriko asks to find fault.

yes. It is as Ruriko-sama says It�s self-abandonment, but she wants to do prostitution. She doesn�t care if it�s 100 yen, what she wants is the experience of the act of receiving compensation for sex? Now I don�t get it.

I really am okay with 100 yen. Can you purchase me, Kuromori-sama? Sakurako-san talks to me with tears in her eyes. This must have some deep reason.

Even if you say that

I�ll follow any of your orders. I�ll do anything, no matter how embarrassing it is Why is she so desperate?

Do you understand the risks for me when I have sex with you? I said. I�m recognized as Misuzu�s fiance among the young ladies of nobility.

If they discover that I had sex with you and that I paid for it, then it will become a big problem Even if Jii-chan allowed it, other nobility won�t.

I won�t tell anyone about the transaction. I�ll keep it a secret for the rest of my life Sakurako-san said, but.

No, Kanou-san. From how I hear our conversation until now I looked at her.

You just want to show someone that you did the act, don�t you? I don�t know the reason, but. I think that she has someone to tell that I�ve done prostitution. I don�t know what�s her relationship with them, but. If it�s not that, then she won�t say I want to prostitute myself, even 100 Yen will do.

You don�t want the public to know about your prostitution, do you? That�s the reason why you chose me, isn�t it? If it were me, then I would never tell anyone that I bought Sakurako-san. Mariko told her that, and Sakurako-san�s convinced. Besides, Minaho-neesan�s Kuromori house had been keeping the sex secrets of the nobility very tightly. Even Shirasaka Sousuke�s execution was considered, from the eyes of the politicians and businessmen, as Minaho-neesan�s method of stopping him from leaking the client�s information. That�s why the investigation on Shirasaka Sousuke�s death was subjected to all kinds of pressure and was forcibly terminated. And I�m the brother of Minaho-neesan, a man from the Kuromori house. The secrets will be tight-lipped.

But, Kanou-san, if you tell anyone, even just one person, that you�ve done prostitution, yes, even if it�s just a hint, that alone would be a big problem Kanou-san looked at me with a stiff face.

It�s likely that the person who you tell would desperately find the man you prostituted yourself into. And, they may find that it�s me. And if that happens. That person could expose that relationship between us to the public.

They won�t do that 1 Kanou-san said.

That person isn�t even interested in me Her eyes look helplessly lonely.

If I say that I�ve become a prostitute, then they will only be disgusted with me. It will not cause trouble to Kuromori-sama. Then.

I wonder about that? Ruriko said.

Kanou-sama may see it that way, but the truth is unknown And she looked at Shiranui-san.

Shiranui-san, I think you know who Kanou-sama�s talking about, but what do you think? If they were to hear that Kanou-sama did prostitution, what will they do? Shiranui-san.

I think that they will be angry. Perhaps, they�ll use every method to look for the person who bought Sakurako-sama I thought so.

Sakurako-san, I knew it, you have to tell them the details Mariko told her cousin.

Unless you do, we can�t do anything Ruriko said.

Tell us. After everything I�ve heard, I believe that we have the right to hear the details I said.

That�s right, Sakurako-san, you already caused enough trouble to Kou and Ruriko-sama Mariko said.

Preparing this place and listening to Sakurako-san�s absurd proposal itself is already causing a great amount of trouble Sakurako-san looked down.

You�re right. I was wrong for not telling my circumstances. I�m very sorry She bows her head to us.

Well then, could you tell us the story? Sakurako-san looked up.

Yes, I�ll tell you everything I�ve hidden She agreed. Chapter 1221. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Reason Part 1 Chapter 1221. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Reason Part 1

Uhm, I We�re in Jii-chan�s exclusive hotel room, where we don�t have to worry about wiretaps. Even so, Kanou Sakurako-san is nervous.

that.

Sakurako-san, if you�re hesitating, then shall I do the talking? Mariko said. Mariko is Sakurako-san�s cousin, and so she knows about her secrets. Naturally, Shiranui-san, who�s standing next to her, should know too. She�s warned to stay quiet earlier, and so she�s staring at her master, Sakurako-san, with a worried expression.

No, It�s okay Then, Sakurako-san looked straight into my eyes.

Kuromori-sama, Kouzuki Ruriko-sama, please promise me to never tell anyone what I will tell you That�s a problem

Does that include Misuzu?

Yes, what I�m to tell is an embarrassment for the Kanou house Hmm. In our case, the Takakura sisters can read our minds even if we don�t tell them. Oh, I guess that�s okay too. I�m still keeping my promise not to tell anyone. Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan, are girls who know what to do, so if I think that don�t tell this to anyone, then they will keep quiet. Still, I�ll order them to quiet down just in case.

I understand, I promise. I won�t tell anyone Kanou-san�s story I said.

Me too, I�ll stay quiet Ruriko promised.

Michi too?

Yes, I�ll never tell others Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard, so she knows about the world of the nobility. Kanou-san�s saying that it�s an embarrassment to the Kanou house, so I understood that it�s going to be bad if it�s exposed to the public. Mariko and Shiranui-san already know Sakurako-san�s secret. Only Ruriko, Michi, and I promised to not leak her secret. Thus, that�s everyone in the room. Kanou-san takes a deep breath.

Well then, I�ll tell you my story She looks at Ruriko and me again.

The truth is that I�m not a legal child of Kanou house Huh? Not a legal child? What does that mean?

No, Sakurako-san is definitely a child of the Kanou house legally. Your father is certainly Kanou-sama. The results of the DNA test should make that clear Mariko said. So they had a DNA test. So something happened around Kanou Sakurako-san that created that turmoil?

However, I�m not my Mother�s daughter Sakurako-san speaks with an expression of pain

I�m not a child born from the lawful father and mother of Kanou house Does that mean.

I�m a child of my father�s mistress from a Ginza establishment Meaning, an affair�s child?

When they discovered that the woman was pregnant with me inside her, it was already beyond the abortion period. Then, Kanou house�s previous head, my grandfather, was still alive and well, and he decided to put me in the Kanou family register as my Mother�s child Sakurako-san said.

Though we lost our former momentum, Kanou house still has a lot of vassals helping out, so. Oh, that happened to Erica when she was born too. Erica isn�t a child of her parents too. Her mother was a former prostitute of the Black Forest. Erica�s mother faked her birth in a hospital abroad. In Kanou Sakurako-san�s case, she must�ve probably been covered up in a hospital that�s acquainted with her family.

Therefore, the fact that I�m not a legitimate child of the Kanou house had been a secret between Kanou house and the doctors so far So far?

I also knew about it. My mother was from the Kanou house after all Mariko said. Oh, I see. So that�s why Mariko and Sakurako-san are got an awkward relationship during the party in the Kouzuki house. Mariko has the noble blood in her, but. Her home is the Torii house, and they�re a family that�s an upstart during the Showa era, so they don�t belong in the nobility. That was Mariko�s insecurity back then. She�s in the upper class, even attending the school for the young ladies, but the ladies of nobility treat her differently. She�s received various privileges, like bringing a bodyguard to school. Sakurako-san is also enrolled in the same school, so Mariko had her insecurity rubbed to her since childhood. Furthermore, even if they�re from the nobility, Kanou house is already in a collapsed situation. On the other hand, Mariko�s Torii house isn�t in the nobility, and yet, they�re a family that owns a world-famous company, Torii Electronics, so they�re quite wealthy. Mariko is proud of the Torii house and her father.

Mariko, when did you discover that? I asked.

About two years ago. When the second year in middle school was ending I see. So that�s why It must�ve been shocking for Mariko to learn that Sakurako-san, the girl she thought is a daughter of the Kanou house, is actually a child from an affair. Meanwhile, she�s a daughter from her father, who�s the current president of Torii electronics, and mother, who came from the nobility, both are splendid parents. Therefore, she has that complicated emotions towards Sakurako-san. She�s not a daughter of nobility, and yet, she took some reckless steps to bring Haiji, her bodyguard, to school.

Mother told me about it, but of course, I never told anyone. I�m keeping it a secret from Father too, Sakurako-san said it herself, it�s an embarrassment to the Kanou house. I know that I shouldn�t leak it outside Kanou house�s embarrassment.

Kanou house currently is in a state where it�s managed to maintain its family status with the help of other noble families Sakurako-san said. True, Kanou house itself hardly has any assets. I hear that they�re given honorary positions in various foundations and so on, but they�re barely maintaining their status as a member of the nobility. Along with Kouzuki and Kaan house, they were also one of the big three nobility, and so they�re allowed to survive only because of that status.

It would be a betrayal of their goodwill to have a relationship with a woman from a shop and gave birth to a child while the house is still in that state Oh, they will incur the wrath of the other noble families saying Everyone�s trying to help you, and yet, what are you doing?

Therefore, we�ve kept my secret from the outside world so far Sakurako-san seems lonely.

Some people inside the Kanou house speak horrible things to Sakurako-san. I wasn�t getting along with Sakurako-san either Mariko said.

That was until I met Kou. Recently, I�ve come to realize that being cold to Sakurako-san is wrong after discovering the circumstances of the people who were living in Kou�s home Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa, women who were forcibly kidnapped and turned into prostitutes. Yukino, Mana, the twins, and the Kurama girls who lost their homes. Agnes had no place to return to from the beginning. Many of them grew up in terrible circumstances.

That�s why I started talking to Sakurako-san in school to get close to her. Sakurako-san�s problem isn�t her fault. I thought of it that way Mariko�s changed a lot in the past few weeks. She knows thinks of how other feel. Still.

I can understand Sakurako-san�s secret now, but. I look at Sakurako-san.

So, why does Sakurako-san want to do prostitution? I can�t connect them.

Oh, well, that�s because Kou. Mariko said.

That�s because of her Great-Aunt in Kanou house Great Aunt?

The previous head of the family, our grandfather, is already dead, but it�s his sister. She�s already 80, and still healthy Oh, it�s their Grandfather�s sister, so it�s Great Aunt.

She was someone from the early Showa era when the Kanou house was still doing well. Therefore, she still looks down on people from the other noble families, and won�t even talk to me because I�m not from the nobility. She�s quite mean, pompous, and a nasty tongued woman I see.

That Great Aunt of ours was married off to another family, but.

There was a quarrel in the family she�s married into, divorced and moved back, and she�s been staying at a detached home ever since Sakurako-san said. Mariko added.

Though it�s called a detached home, it�s completely separate from the main house, she has her own kitchen, bathroom, and even entrance

Usually, she doesn�t show up to Sakurako-san and everyone at all. They�re living in the same property and yet, they live separately, something like that?

And so, a few times a year, there are family gatherings at the Kanou house�s main residence And so that Great Aunt comes too.

Great aunt, believes that the decline of the Kanou house is due to the mismanagement of her brother, meaning when Sakurako-san and my Grandfather were the head of the family. She always speaks out loud during family gatherings. Then she says If I knew that it would happen, then I should�ve taken over as the head. Despite her coming home due to her failed marriage. Great Aunt had no qualifications to be the head of the family, she never ran a company before. She�s just saying whatever she wants Mariko seems to hate that woman.

She sure is a troublesome woman, however, since she�s the oldest in the Kanou house, is on the main bloodline, nobody can resist her despite finding her annoying She�s the sister of the late previous head. Therefore, her attitude towards Sakurako-san�s father, the current head, is arrogant.

So, that Great Aunt of ours went all out during our gathering recently Mariko sighed.

My mother and I were there too. It was Grandfather�s memorial service. And so, it�s just the main and branch families of the Kanou house, but. Mariko�s expression turned cloudy.

I don�t know what bothered her, but during the middle of the gathering, the Great Aunt, started criticizing the late predecessor�s death, during his memorial service. Then, she started cursing the current head, Sakurako-san�s father Sakurako-san�s expression turned dark.

And in the end, she pointed at Sakurako-san, and said: This girl�s a daughter of a prostitute Huh?

Wait a minute, I thought Sakurako-san�s mother was from a store in Ginza, right? I asked. That was what I heard earlier.

Yes, how do I say it? I don�t know the details, but I heard that it�s a place where women dress up and pour alcohol to their customers Mariko said.

So, she�s the so-called hostess or something? It�s a high-class club or something

Yes, that, it�s that kind of shop, Kou Then that means.

Well, I get that they�re also in the nightlife business, but I think that they�re different from prostitutes, right? They don�t sell their bodies for money every time. No, not that I know much about it. But, I don�t think you can call them prostitutes.

I thought so too, but, this Great Aunt Mariko looked at Sakurako-san, who�s looking down.

Great Aunt kept calling Sakurako-san a daughter of a prostitute, loudly, and she doesn�t stop even when others tried to. I don�t know what made her mad, but, anyway, she kept pointing at Sakurako-san and kept calling her that. The head of the house has a daughter of a prostitute as her child, Kanou house is already over, Why are you not expelling this daughter of a prostitute? Kanou house is being stained by this daughter of a prostitute, and she kept rambling That�s horrible.

If she speaks ill of me, it only troubles Father and Mother, and so Great Aunt must be finding pleasure in watching the head family look troubled Sakurako-san said.

It�s Father�s fault for having an affair and making a child from an outsider woman However, for her to make a fuss about that during a family gathering.

But, since Great Aunt�s hysteria has become too loud, the people from the Branch family got angry and decided to take Great Aunt from the main house and back to her detached home Mariko said and looked at Shiranui-san.

Shiranui-san and her family received that order

I�m ordered because the men of the branch family can�t hold her back, and ordinary women aren�t strong enough She�s an elderly woman with a status of the head. Only a woman bodyguard like Shiranui-san can touch her and bring her out.

Women of the Shiranui house and I took her out Shiranui house is a clan with the role of Kanou house�s bodyguards. Shiranui Shie-san is Sakurako-san�s bodyguard. The other women of her clan are probably in charge of guarding the women of the main house.

But, that didn�t go well. The fact that Sakurako-san�s bodyguard, Shiranui-san, participated in her deportation, heated up the Great Aunt even more What did she do?

I have a fiance Sakurako-san speaks suddenly. Oh, Misuzu had one too before. Misato, the young lady of the Kurama house was the same. The nobility marries their children to strengthen their relationship with other families. Even when Kanou house already lost its momentum, they still have a high level of prestige, so many families would love to get married to them. We have the previous case of Mariko�s mother married to the Torii house. It�s not weird to see that Sakurako-san already had a marriage partner in another family since childhood.

No, I �had� one Sakurako-san.

Great Aunt has spoken to that house about me That angry Great Aunt exposed Sakurako-san�s secret?

Yesterday, they canceled the engagement Oh, so that�s why. Shiranui-san�s being weird with Sakurako-san. Even the driver from the Kanou house was worried about Sakurako-san. That�s because Sakurako-san�s become mentally unstable due to her broken engagement.

That family had been a long time friend with the Kanou house so they promised not to tell anyone about my secret, but. Sakurako-san speaks in pain.

They seem to be unable to accept that they�re marrying a daughter of a woman in a nightlife business That�s.

Even in nobility, there are families who think that way Ruriko said.

Yes, they say that they can�t allow her to their home unless it�s a legitimate daughter of the Kanou house Sakurako-san�s face turned pale.

In exchange for not speaking of the secret in public, I was told to never see who was my fiance ever again

They were engaged ever since childhood, and yet. Mariko knew who that fiance of Sakurako-san is.

I don�t think that he cares about such things, but the head of their family is a very serious person He can�t accept the fact that she�s a child from an affair with a woman from a nightlife business.

No, he and Yoshihiko-san agree with Father Sakurako-san told Mariko.

They sent a mail. Their family did their research and confirmed that my real mother was the woman from that shop. And so, they can�t forgive that it�s been kept in the dark for so long. So that�s what the serious person was angry about.

However, Yoshihiko-sama loves Sakurako-sama from the bottom of his heart Shiranui-san shouts.

If you talk to him, he will understand! That her being a child of an affair isn�t her fault. That it was the inconvenient circumstances in the Kanou house that she couldn�t tell her fiance about it. That he shouldn�t blame Sakurako-san herself. However.

That�s enough, Shie Sakurako-san says with a dark expression.

I�ve given up already Is that why? Is that the reason why? When her fiance since childhood broke off their engagement. Sakurako-san�s become pessimistic.

So, that�s why Sakurako-san wanted to do prostitution? Becoming a prostitute girl for real. No, she had no interest in the act of prostitution itself.

That�s not the case, but. Sakurako-san smiled feebly.

Yoshihiko-san�s mail had an attached file File?

An investigative report about my real mother they found using a detective agency The hostess from the Ginza high-class club.

I called the person, and it shocked me Sakurako-san said.

First, I never really thought what my real mother would be like That�s.

I also feel that my mother, who was a hostess, was a filthy woman. As a daughter of nobility, she should be from a different world. And so, I never wanted to meet my real mother. Rather, I thought that she was a bad person because she deceived her father. On the other hand, I assumed that it was my mother who was a lascivious and greedy woman. No, I couldn�t accept my birth unless I think of it that way Sakurako-san�s eyes start tearing up.

I thought that my mother abandoned me after giving birth, and gave me to the Kanou house for money. No, I was under the impression that my mother approached Father, deceived him, and gave birth to me to gain money from the Kanou house

But, that wasn�t what you saw in the report? Ruriko asked.

Yes, I misunderstood everything Tears spill from Sakurako-san�s eyes. Chapter 1222. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Reason Part 2 Chapter 1222. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Reason Part 2

The woman who gave birth to me is a university professor�s child in Kansai Kanou Sakurako-san said.

She has an orderly family, and she received a proper education. Then, she went to a college in Tokyo, and a friend she knew happened to invite her to a store in Ginza to work as a partime employee. She kept it a secret from her parents

Oh, so she doesn�t know the ways of the world Mariko said.

Yes. From her perspective, she thinks that it�s a social study, or she just wanted to peek into a world she doesn�t know. Her friend told her that if she worked at an establishment like that, she would be able to get to know the people in politics and business, which would give her an advantage in finding a job in the future

Does that even happen? I ask Mariko.

Why are you asking me? I thought so too.

If they�re honest people, then they won�t mix their public and private lives, so they won�t look for women to employ from a bar Michi says with a straight face.

However, the politics and business people have more dishonest people So that doesn�t mean that nobody would look after a college student who�s a partime hostess.

So, the woman who gave birth to me began working at the night business, and met Father They started as a college-student hostess and a customer.

I don�t know what my father had in mind when he started associating himself with that woman. He�s already married to Mother Sakurako-san said.

It happens a lot in the nobility Michi?

He had a fiance from a young age, and he grew up thinking that he would marry that person

You mean marrying his fiance and starting a family without properly experiencing love? Mariko looked at Michi.

Those people often have such love affair case because they become adults like that Yeah, having a fiance that their parents decided since childhood. Furthermore, the family and other nobility know about it. As such, one can�t fall in love with anyone other than their fiance. The people of the nobility have guards with them since childhood.

When I was officially appointed as Misuzu-oneesama�s bodyguard, I received lectures from the Kouzuki SS. That�s also when I first saw the files about Love affairs, which happens in the nobility from the past Usual bodyguards are recruited from families that have been serving the nobility for generations. Michi doesn�t come from that family, and the Kouzuki house has a company that specializes in security, which is Kouzuki SS.

I have received the same training as the professional bodyguards for the nobility. They told me everything about each of the nobility, from their faces, names, locations of their homes, their hobbies, and the problems that had occurred in the past. People listed as dangerous that we shouldn�t allow approaching Misuzu-oneesama Recently, I�ve been learning a lot so I can understand that. The nobility is quite fussy about the ranks of the families and the hierarchy. The age of the house, lineage, and the difference of their peerage from before, their current fortunes, all those change their social status. It�s a lot of trouble.

If a house had an incident in the past, you shouldn�t mention any subject that implies that Yeah, for example, a family member who had an affair with a hostess from Ginza. You�re not to talk about any of the clubs in Ginza.

AS for Kanou-sama�s case, I couldn�t find it in the files, so it must�ve been hidden until now Not even Kouzuki SS knows that Kanou Sakurako-san was a child from an affair. No, Jii-chan and chief Yazawa from Kouzuki SS may know about it, but. There�s no need to tell Michi and others as long as the Kanou house is hiding it completely.

Either way, the nobility, especially the males, often make love affair cases in their adult life and beyond. Mostly, their partners are subordinates of their company or women in the night business. Usually, the attendant warns them not to get too deep, but

Father dove deep Sakurako-san said.

Having an affair with a woman at a bar while having a wife. No, the truth is, she�s a college student who works partime at such store and had fallen into an illicit love affair

And she became pregnant I said.

Yes, it was the worst-case scenario. My mother was still 19 at that time Why did they not use contraception? Well, we�re using the ideal contraceptive that�s out there, but. I guess it�s impossible for a boy of nobility, who never experienced romance, before, to get a thing like that. He�s having an affair while keeping it a secret from the family too. It�s also possible that the condom broke.

Both my Father and the woman were afraid, so they couldn�t tell anyone about it, then time passed until they reached a point of no return. That�s when they told Grandfather, who was still alive at that time, and they couldn�t abort the child anymore Sakurako-san speaks in pain.

Your Mother was 19, and how old was your father back then? I asked.

Father was 28 back then A 28-year-old son of nobility had an affair with a 19-year-old college woman.

Mother was 26. It was three years since their marriage They�ve been engaged since childhood. The 25-year-old married his 23-year-old wife, and after three years, the husband cheated with a 19-year-old woman. Hmm.

So in the end, Mother pretended to be pregnant. Grandfather and mother were present at the local private hospital with the woman who gave birth to me Sakurako-san�s expression turns even darker.

Grandfather deceived her. The woman who gave birth to me was promised that she can see me anytime despite being born in and raised in the Kanou house. And yet. I see.

Grandfather drove out the woman who gave birth to me. He gave her some money and used the authority of the nobility to threaten her. Any records of you giving birth to my son�s child will be expunged, you are unrelated to the Kanou house. Never involve with the Kanou house from now on. If you ever try to get close to my son or the Kanou house, we will use all our influence to eliminate you, we know many people in politics and business he said.

If he makes threats like that, she�ll believe it. She�s just a 19-year-old college student, no, she�s already 20 when she gave birth to Sakurako-san Mariko said.

Father just watched Grandfather�s outbursts in silence. That�s the most painful thing for the woman who gave birth to me In the end, after the pregnancy, her father couldn�t do anything but let the head of the Kanou house cover up for him. Sakurako-san�s father wasn�t in a state where he could complain.

Thus, the woman returned to her parent�s home, heartbroken as I was taken away from her She wanted to make connections with the people in the politics and business world, so she worked as a partime hostess at a bar in Ginza. Then, a man from the nobility impregnated her. And she�s pretty much threatened by the head of the Kanou house, one of the three great nobility. She must�ve thought that she can�t stay in Tokyo anymore. After getting involved in such a world and seeing so many things.

Then, she seems to have told her parents what happened in Tokyo, no, she didn�t talk about the Kanou house and the details, but She should be studying at Tokyo University, but. She worked at a night bar, had a relationship with a married customer. She gave birth to a child, handed money, and chased out of Tokyo.

As mentioned earlier, this woman�s father was a University professor, and his morals are strict Oh yeah, a serious person.

The woman was disowned by her angry father and chased out of her home Chased out of Tokyo, chased out of her parent�s home.

In the end, she went to Kyushu, and as expected, she went with night jobs She has no experience in labor apart from being a hostess in Ginza. She drifted to a province and did night business.

And uhm, it seems that her life was harsh, that she was deceived by people even in Kyushu, and uhm Sakurako-san trembles.

In the end, she resorted to prostitution Prostitution.

i didn�t know much, but it seems to be a customer calls her through phone, go to a specified hotel, and she sells her body as her job She resorted to actual prostitution. No, wait.

Kanou-san, you said, in the end That caught my attention.

The woman who gave birth to me is no longer in this world She died?

The person giving her the prostitution work was related to a criminal syndicate, and she was killed. The investigation papers attached on Yoshihiko-san�s mail said so So she�s killed by hotel prostitution manager gangs.

Therefore, I�m actually a daughter of a prostitute. The one who gave birth to me took a wrong turn in her life by giving birth to me, and in the end, she died as a prostitute

Wait, Sakurako-san Mariko calls out Sakurako-san in a panic after seeing her state.

You�re not to blame here, it�s all your father and late grandfather�s doing Right, people can�t be held responsible for their birth.

But, Yoshihiko-san said so. He wrote it in his mail, You�re a daughter of a prostitute Yoshihiko.He was Kanou Sakurako-san�s fiance. He�s most likely a son of nobility too. That�s why his thoughts are fussy about cleanliness too.

It�s true that the woman has become a prostitute because of her involvement with the Kanou house. Yoshihiko-san, no, Takahashi house can�t forgive the Kanou house for letting a college woman give birth to a child, give her some money and send her away, and stop supporting her. It�s unforgivable as a person, and so they�re cutting ties with the Kanou house. They promised not to tell anyone about the incident because of our past relationship and the fact that tarnishing the name of the Kanou house would affect the whole nobility They�re also part of the nobility, so they promised not to expose the scandal. But, to Sakurako-san. The secrets of the birth she never knew before. Especially what horrible things Kanou house did to her birth mother. That life was ruined from giving birth to her, in the end, her mother�s fallen into prostitution and was killed. Then, the fiance of hers broke the engagement. Sakurako-san�s cornered with the accumulation of shocking events.

I�m a daughter of a prostitute. If I wasn�t born, that woman didn�t have to become a prostitute She�s mistaking the cause for the end. But, that�s how Sakurako-san feels as she�s hurt.

Is that why Sakurako-san wants to become a prostitute? I asked.

Yes, I want to experience the regrets the woman who gave birth to me has felt That�s a wrong way to think about it. But. But, she has to release the swirl of emotions inside her. Then.

Sakurako-san�s fiance, who was it again.

Takahashi Yoshihiko-sama Mariko tells me.

Oh, yes, that Yoshihiko-san, what are your thoughts about him now? I asked.

thoughts? Sakurako-san�s surprised.

What I mean is, do you still love that fiance of yours? ? Sakurako-san gasps.

L-Love? Uhm, that�s.

I mean, you two were engaged since childhood, you always thought that you would marry him in the future, so he must be special to you, right? And all of a sudden, this happened, and the engagement is called off. Personally, how do you feel, Sakurako-san? I asked again.

what do I feel? I. Sakurako-san looks down.

After everything that�s happened, my relationship with Yoshihiko-san has been cut off

I don�t care about how you see the reality. Sakurako-san, do you like Yoshihiko-san even now? If you could, would you like to marry him? Do you still think that way?

Even if I do, there�s nothing I can do about it! Sakurako-san shouts. I see. Her feelings for her fiance still remain.

Yes Kou, it�s a relationship between nobility, so Sakurako-san and Yoshihiko-sama can�t marry anymore. They�re no longer tied together Mariko said.

Yes, that�s right Sakurako-san replied feebly, expressing despair.

If Sakurako-san wants to prostitute herself, doesn�t that mean that you want to defile yourself and break off with your emotions for Yoshihiko-san? I asked.

That�s.yes, I think that�s it Sakurako-san admitted it. Meaning, she�s just desperate.

Sakurako-sama, please strengthen your heart. It may be impossible now, but I�m sure that Yoshihiko-sama will accept Sakurako-sama. Sakurako-sama should keep her purity until the day Yoshihiko-sama marries you! Shiranui-san, her bodyguard, appeals to her master with her everything. However.

It�s impossible, Yoshihiko-san can�t accept me anymore. The Takahashi house will not allow Kanou house, or me in their home anymore, and even if they do, I can�t allow it Sakurako-san said.

According to the investigation, the person who gave birth to me was still alive until last year. She was suffering alone and was killed. I lived carefree without knowing her suffering. In fact, I assumed that she was just a bad person who abandoned me for money. This sin of mine will never be forgiven Her guilt towards her birth mother. That she couldn�t save her. That, she hated her, assuming that she�s a bad person. That emotion will torment Sakurako-san.

Thus, I must experience her pain. That�s why I had to become a prostitute That�s self-harm. You�re trying to escape the guilt by hurting your body. If that�s the case.

Okay, I�ll buy Sakurako-san�s body I said.

Kuromori-sama, why? Shiranui-san tries to protest to me with an angry look, but.

Just let Kou take care of this, Shiranui-san, be quiet

Please stay calm Mariko and Michi hold Shiranui-san back.

However, promise me this. Even now, you�re still a young lady of the Kanou house, so you must not worsen the reputation of Kanou house. Therefore, you�ll be a prostitute only to me. I�ll never tell anyone after all If we leave her self-harm act, then it will get worse. In the end, it will escalate until she sells her body to anyone. That�s why I�m giving the warning beforehand. If I can release the negative energy inside Sakurako-san through sex, then. Then, she won�t have to prostitute herself to anyone but me.

I�ll ask for the same. If you can keep it only with Onii-sama, then I won�t tell anyone else Ruriko said.

If Sakurako-san, who isn�t a legitimate daughter, want to end the history of the Kanou house, then so be it Currently, Kanou house has lost its fortune and managed to maintain its family status with the support of the Kouzuki house and other noble families. If Sakurako-san�s birth, while not much about the fact that she�s a child of an affair, but the way they treated the woman who gave birth to Sakurako-san, which resulted in her cruel end, is exposed. Then it will be a big scandal. The support from other families to the Kanou house might get cut off altogether.

I�m sorry to hear about Sakurako-san�s birth mother�s story, but if the Kanou house collapses because of you, I�m sure that your ancestors from dozens of generations will rise from the dead Ruriko weighs Sakurako-san�s feelings for her mother against the history of the Kanou house to prevent the situation from spiraling out of control.

Indeed. Kanou house isn�t just the main house, we can�t let the entire clan go down. I understand I promise to sell my body only to Kuromori-sama For now, we managed to restrain her. Although, it�s still self-harm. If her negative emotions continue to increase, our brakes might lose its effect on her.

By the way, as for Sakurako-san�s price She�s trying to punish herself by making herself suffer. And so, she will sell her body for 100 yen each round, but.

Shall we use hourly pay? I purposely break Sakurako-san�s expectations.

Hourly?

Yes, nowadays, the minimum wage for labor is close to 800 yen per hour, but. If I recall, differences are depending on your prefecture.

it�s too much trouble to calculate, so let�s just go with, let�s say 1000 yen per hour?

I�ll let Kuromori-sama decide Sakurako-san isn�t doing it for the money. So, she doesn�t care how much it is.

I have to leave before evening, that means that you will work until 5PM, correct? Margo-san and Edie�s victory party is tonight.

Yes, I understand Sakurako-san nods.

Well then, let�s cut off the troublesome minutes. For now, the sum for your prostitution today will be 6000 yen, is that okay? I said and took out six 1000 yen bills.

yes This beautiful young lady who never even kissed before. Six thousand.

Then, here you go I gave the six bills to Sakurako-san like a natural.

thank you As soon as Sakurako-san took the bills, I.

From the moment you took the 6000 yen until six hours later. Sakurako-san will listen to whatever I say, right? I speak calmly.

I think that Sakurako-san already knows what prostitution means, but I doubt that you know what to do

i know, I. Sakurako-san replies sullenly.

I�ll leave my body in Kuromori-sama�s care I sighed.

Sakurako-san, that�s what they call tuna state1, and that�s the worst thing you can do in prostitution. You�ll only anger your customers if you take the money and do nothing else. You�re failing as a prostitute

is that so?

Your birth mother won�t be allowed to do something that lax As expected, this girl�s a young lady. She doesn�t have enough knowledge of prostitution, nor sex.

If you�re a prostitute, then Sakurako-san, you�re the one to serve me

yes The young lady�s confused.

If you don�t understand, then I�ll teach you, what will you do? If we�re letting all her negative emotions out through sex, then. I need her to experience rough sex.

please teach me Sakurako-san replies.

Oh boy, I�m the one paying here, and yet, I also have to teach you

Uhm, if that�s the case, I can return the money for today Sakurako-san�s dragged to my pace now.

What are you talking about, this is prostitution, so there has to be a payment. I�m allowed to do whatever I want with Sakurako-san�s body with that compensation

Anything you want?

Isn�t that obvious? I have you for myself for the next six hours. You�ll do embarrassing and lewd things until I�m satisfied

yes Now, let�s bring out our first card.

Also, you might get pregnant with my child, but you don�t mind, do you? Chapter 1223. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution Cornered Young Ladies Chapter 1223. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution Cornered Young Ladies

Also, you might get pregnant with my child, but you don�t mind, do you?

Yeeh? I said. Kanou Sakurako-san�s surprised.

Uhm, can we make it so that I don�t get pregnant

In Kuromori house�s case, we have medicine to prevent pregnancy. But, just because you drink contraceptives doesn�t mean that you will never get pregnant. Depending on Sakurako-san�s body constitution, then you may have a slight chance of getting pregnant That�s a lie. The contraceptives we�re using are used in the Black Forest brothel. It has no side effects, and the contraceptive is 100% effective. Therefore, even girls like Agnes drink it. But for now.

Of course, if Sakurako-san were to get pregnant, then Kuromori house will take Sakurako-san�s child. We won�t do what the Kanou house did to Sakurako-san�s birth mother. Because children should grow up with their mother I said.

Yes, Kouzuki house can guarantee that too. Onii-sama is Misuzu-oneesama�s partner, and so he can�t marry Sakurako-san on paper, but there should be no problem if you become Onii-sama�s concubine Ruriko matched with me.

me? On Kuromori house? Sakurako-san, who�s desperate, has little knowledge of sex, and so, she probably never thought of pregnancy during prostitution. Especially since I�m a member of the Kuromori house, which has a brothel. She thinks that contraception is perfect.

Onii-sama�s child isn�t just a treasure in the Kuromori house, but also for the Kouzuki house Ruriko said.

We will gladly welcome Sakurako-san�s child to us

but, Misuzu-sama Oh, Sakurako-san. She doesn�t know anything about our family.

Motoko-san from the Kuromiya-san has already agreed to become Onii-sama�s concubine. She isn�t marrying into another family after all She�s mastered the Kuromiya style spearmanship and her first priority is to pass it down. She has no intentions of marrying into another family. She has no place to practice her spear in other households.

It�s likely that Onii-sama will continue to accept the troubled young ladies among the nobility. If one�s a member of the Kouzuki house, then you can maintain a certain level of prestige I�m not from the Kouzuki house though, Becoming my concubine means that they�ll become members of the Kouzuki house.

Therefore, even if Sakurako-san becomes Onii-sama�s concubine, they will not find it strange Sakurako-san�s Kanou house is a noble family that is equal to the Kouzuki house in terms of history. Although, when it comes to assets, they�re in a tight spot. They would likely send their daughter just to strengthen their ties with the Kouzuki house, which is very wealthy.

If the secret of Sakurako-san�s birth were to become known, then it would make it impossible for any of the families to accept her Sakurako-san�s a child of an affair, and she�s not a legitimate child of Kanou house. Putting that aside, Kanou house�s treated Sakurako-san�s birth mother horribly. They didn�t follow up on her at all, and so she even resorted to selling herself through prostitution and ended up killed. That�s unforgivable among the nobility.

Grandfather said this before Ruriko said.

Grandfather had loved multiple women when he was young, however, even after parting with them, he makes sure to look after them so they�re happy. If they can�t do that, then members of nobility shouldn�t be chasing women So what Kanou house did was a failure for the men of the nobility. They gave Sakurako-san�s birth mother small compensation money and drove her away. They didn�t look after her so she could live a decent life. If they can�t do that, then he shouldn�t have an affair.

Yes, Kanou house wounded the pride of the nobility Sakurako-san thinks that the previous head of the Kanou house and her father, as embarrassing.

Onii-sama�s womanizing by purchasing Sakurako-san, but Misuzu-oneesama�s aware of it, and I accept it too. Therefore, if Sakurako-san were to give birth to Onii-sama�s child, then Kouzuki house will take care of it. I promise that in my name Ruriko speaks flatly. I.

What I want Sakurako-san to understand is that prostitution carries the risk of pregnancy too. If you�re not ready for that, then don�t take the money I waved my six 1000 yen bills and told Sakurako-san.

You say that you want to do prostitution, but do you actually know what it means? Are you ready for it? Sakurako-san;

i�m ready She says trembling

I wasn�t aware of the problem until Kuromori-sama pointed it now, but, the woman who gave birth to me had always been prepared for that, wasn�t she? Sakurako-san�s birth mother.

That woman had to become a prostitute, and so she had to take the resolve to sell her body despite trembling in fear. I understand That�s.

If that�s the case, I�ll have the same resolve as her Sakurako-san�s birth mother is no longer in this world. Therefore, all she can do is experience the same hardships her birth mother had. Else, she can�t feel any connection to her mother.

I understand, even if I become pregnant, I will not regret it. I�ll serve Kuromori for the rest of my life if that happens Sakurako-san said, and;

I�ll take the money She shows me her hand.

Taking this money means that I�m renting you for the following hours, are you sure?

Yes, I�m ready for it She�s done it. I talked about pregnancy to dampen Sakurako-san�s thoughts, and yet. Despite that, Sakurako-san readied herself for it.

Sakurako-sama, please stop! Shiranui Shie-san, her servant, tries to stop her, but.

Shie, this is something I must do. Who can understand the regret of the woman who gave birth to me other than myself? To understand her mother who died in prostitution, she must become a prostitute. Sakurako-san�s imprisoned in that thought.

Then, I�m renting Sakurako-san for six hours I placed the six bills in Sakurako-san�s palm.

Please take care of me Sakurako-san grasps the money I handed her.

Put it in your wallet. That�s your money now

Yes Sakurako-san took out her wallet and puts the 6000 yen inside.

Well then, Ruriko, ready your equipment on the bedroom I told Ruriko.

Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko opens the huge bag I carried over.

Uhm, equipment? Sakurako-san�s surprised.

Oh, we�re going to take photos of Sakurako-san�s naked body and our sex. We�ll take a lot of embarrassing photos

We�ll record a video too Ruriko shows her favorite camera to Sakurako-san.

that�s a problem Sakurako-san�s face turned pale.

Having a recording of this is. Yes, that�s beyond her expectations. Even when Sakurako-san was ready to prostitute herself, her true nature is still a young lady of nobility. She feels that it�s going to be dangerous to record her silliness.

I already paid for the six hours so I�m free to do whatever I want I declared.

That�s how prostitution works, could it be that you don�t know about it? I�m deceiving this ignorant young lady. It�s all so Sakurako-san sells her body to me and never thinks of prostitution again. I�m going to corner her.

That�s, uhm

Do you not know that some men record and take photos of naked women and their sex?

I think I�ve seen some of those

Yes, it�s nothing rare. I just want to record my sex with Sakurako-san, so I�m going to

but Sakurako-san looks confused.

I will also be in the frame so you don�t have to worry about any photo or video leaks I promise you that. It�s only for my family to enjoy

family?

Misuzu will probably watch it since it�s Sakurako-san�s deflowering I said.

Oh, of course, Ruriko, Mariko, and Michi will be present while we have sex. You don�t mind, do you?

wait a second! That�s also beyond Sakurako-san�s expectations. She�s under the impression that it will be just the two of us in the bedroom and that I will violate her. Showing sex to other girls doesn�t even exist inside Sakurako-san�s head.

Other girls need us to have our sex recorded. I want to show it to them, and so, Sakurako-san has no veto in it as I already bought you I said.

Onii-sama gave his order so I�ll do the filming Ruriko says with a smile.

Kou asked me to watch so I�ll watch Mariko said with a bright expression.

I�m a bodyguard, and so I will be present Michi says with her usual blank face

What about Shiranui-san? If you want to watch, then you can come to the bedroom with us I told Sakurako-san�s bodyguard

i. Shiranui-san�s confused, thinking if it�s okay for her to watch her master�s deflowering. Or should I say that she�s still thinking of avoiding Sakurako-san giving her virginity to me? She�ll use whatever method she has.

shie,don�t come, I don�t want you to watch Sakurako-san tells her servant, but.

No, I�m also Sakurako-sama�s bodyguard, and so I�ll be with Sakurako-sama to prevent any dangers from coming to you If I do anything that hurts Sakurako-san. She�ll stop it with her all.

Then, I will go ahead and install the cameras. Mariko-san, can you help me? Ruriko asks Mariko. Michi will remain here to keep Shiranui-san in check. Since I�m the only man in the room, Shiranui-san can keep Sakurako-san�s chastity if she takes me down. And if she breaks my arm or my bone, I�ll need to go to the doctor, meaning, I can�t have sex with Sakurako-san. Michi will stay to avoid giving Shiranui-san that opportunity.

Yes, I�ll help. Oh right, if you have a spare camera then can you lend me one? I want to record Kou and Sakurako-san�s sex too Mariko smiles.

As expected, we can�t use our phones to record those Smartphones include the location and date when recording. The photos can be leaked.

I have another small camera, please use it Ruriko said.

Thank you, let�s take beautiful photos of Sakurako-san! Mariko looks like she�s having fun and compared to that, Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san look gloomy.

Oh right, I have to ask I looked away from Ruriko who�s going to the bedroom.

Sakurako-san, when do you mens? I said. Sakurako-san blushed.

that�s.

We�re about to have sex so I want to know I say like it�s natural. Sakurako-san looked at Shiranui-san. Shiranui-san has no sexual experience with men either. So naturally, she doesn�t know what�s natural and what�s not

Two weeks ago Sakurako-san says embarrassed.

Well then, we�re on a period where it�s most likely to get a child today I said in a bright tone.

It�s the best time when having sex. Sakurako-san�s womb will seek my semen

is that so? Mariko, her cousin, and Ruriko, who�s also a nobility, are out of the room, so. Sakurako-san�s nervousness is rising up. Though she asked for it, she�s having a conversation with the man about to prostitute herself to

I don�t get satisfied with just one time, so I�ll probably cum inside Sakurako-san five times

Ah, please do it as much as you want, Kuromori-sama She doesn�t have much knowledge of sex, so she doesn�t know how many times men ejaculate in sex.

Also, do you know about fellatio?

Fella?

It�s the act where Sakurako-san uses her mouth and tongue to serve my penis

Mouth? Sakurako-san trembles.

Have you not heard of that act?

I don�t know Oh, she doesn�t. In this young lady�s case, perhaps, her family restricts her from looking it up from her PC and her phone. She has no knowledge of sex apart from what she learned in sex education from her school.

Fellatio is a word derived from the Latin word �fellare.� It�s a sex act that�s widely practiced since the ancient Greek and Roman times Michi said.

Especially in Japan, it�s common to do the act to raise the penis of the male before sex, and in between rounds

is that so? That�s my first time hearing it Sakurako-san tells Michi while blushing.

In addition, when men have too much semen, they may release it into the woman�s mouth. The woman must drink the semen put in her mouth. That�s called semen drinking

Yeah, Sakurako-san will swallow my semen too. Look forward to it I said. Sakurako-san;

i have to lick Kuromori-sama�s penis and drink semen?

Isn�t that obvious? We�re going to do that since we have six hours I said.

It�s going to be a bit bitter, but it�s delicious once you get used to it Michi said.

michi-san, have you drunk them before? Sakurako-san�s surprised.

I�m Misuzu-oneesama�s bodyguard, and so I�m present when Misuzu-oneesama and Master have sex, and in case Master�s semen is excess, then I also take some She speaks like it�s natural too.

I�ve sworn to protect Misuzu-oneesama and Master for the rest of my life, and so.

Oh yeah, if she�s not with us while Misuzu and I are having sex, then she can�t keep us safe I speak to stir up Shiranui-san.

I�ve given my virginity to master while Misuzu-oneesama�s watching over. When Misuzu-oneesama�s absent, then I comfort Master

are you okay with that? Shiranui-san finally asked Michi.

I�m serving as a bodyguard and so it�s natural. I�m allowed to enter Master�s place when they�re having intercourse, bathing, even excreting. I�m shown everything, so I�ll do everything I can with my body in return I mean, that�s just because we�re too open. We�re okay showing off our sex and even taking a bath together. Also, it�s Misuzu�s hobby to show off her pee.

I believe that it�s the minimum duty of the guards to stay by their Master�s side to protect them while having sex Err. Michi, Edie, Mitama, Kinuka, Haiji, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan. Apart from Margo-san, our bodyguards all have sex with me. Well, Margo-san�s moving from bodyguard to martial artist.

No, I�d say that this is my right, not my duty. I am Misuzu-oneesama�s bodyguard, and I�m proud to offer my virginity to Misuzu-oneesama�s partner, and occasionally, I receive some of Master�s excess sperm That�s for Shiranui-san. Her master, Sakurako-san is selling her bod yto me. So, she must be present as a bodyguard. And that she must offer her body to me too. That�s what Michi�s saying indirectly.

I have sworn to never let a man under my skin for the rest of my life as I am Sakurako-sama�s bodyguard, so. Shiranui-san replies with a tensed expression.

You don�t seem to understand your place right now Michi?

As mentioned earlier, if Kanou Sakurako-sama were to become pregnant as a result of today�s prostitution, then Sakurako-sama will be welcomed in the Kuromori and Kouzuki house as master�s concubine yeah.

In that case, you�ll remain in the Kanou house. Kuromori house and Kouzuki house has enough bodyguards Shiranui-san isn�t accepted.

You�re a member of the Shiranui house, which protects the Kanou house. Naturally, you�ll remain in the Kanou house Chapter 1224. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Intruders Chapter 1224. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Intruders

Onii-sama, preparations are ready Ruriko returned to the room and said. She�s done setting up the cameras.

Okay, shall we go to the other room then? I stood up.

yes To Kanou Sakurako-san, that means that I�m going to violate her. I already bought her for six hours. It�s my choice how many times I will have sex with her during that time. Sakurako-san has to take in my lust as a prostitute.

Michi, let�s go

Yes, Master Michi replied, and looked at Shiranui Shie, Sakurako-san�s bodyguard.

So, what will you do?

i. Shiranui-san�s hesitating. If she lets this continue, I will be defiling her master�s purity. She wants to stop Sakurako-san from having sex with me by all means. That desperation is seen on her face. Then. Pinpon Bell rings. Rei-chan�s in the room next to ours. Rei-chan�s an outsider as a Kouzuki SS bodyguard so she�s protecting us from outside. The whole hotel floor belongs to the Kouzuki house. And we have multiple people from Kouzuki SS around the hotel. Even if an intruder comes in, Rei-chan can beat them up. If there�s no good reason, Rei-chan won�t interrupt our sex, and she won�t ring the chime to ask to open the door from the outside. Then that means. Is there some kind of emergency that she wants us to know?

I�ll open it Michi goes to the door, considering the unusual situation. She slowly turns the doorknob and opened the door.

Huh? Rei-chan, Katsuko-nee, and Kurama Misato�s standing. I thought Misato-san�s still in the middle of training to become a prostitute in Minaho-neesan�s new brothel? Misato�s the only one who�s holding some big bag.

We�ll be intruding. Sorry to interrupt the fun Katsuko-nee said with a smile.

Kouzuki-sama has a message for you Katsuko-nee mentions Jii-chan�s name. Kanou Sakurako-san trembles.

You�re in charge of Kanou Sakurako-san, you can do whatever you think is necessary for good for her Meaning, I can take Sakurako-san�s virginity, ejaculate inside her, make her pregnant, anything I want.

Kouzuki-sama�s dealing with everyone apart from Sakurako-san herself Katsuko-nee said. Sakurako-san�s shocked. That just means that Jii-chan already knows the problem in the Kanou house. It means that he�s starting to resolve them.

why is Kouzuki-sama? Sakurako-san mutters. Katsuko-nee;

It�s a problem within the nobility so isn�t it natural that Shige-chan will make his move? She smiles.

Kanou Sakurako-sama�s fiance, Takahashi-sama has reported that he broke off his engagement to Kakka Rei-chan said. I see. Both Kanou and Takahashi house are members of the nobility. I guess, when two children are engaged, they have to report to Jii-chan and Kaan-san, the top of the nobility. Therefore, when they break off, they also have to report them immediately. If they do things poorly, Jii-chan and Kaan-san will punish them.

Kanou house is a family that�s equal to Kouzuki and Kaan house, but, currently, they�re depending on the goodwill of the nobility, somehow managing to go on Katsuko-nee said.

When he heard the reason for breaking off from the Takahashi house, Shige-chan was extremely angry it seems Having an affair with a college woman on a Ginza bar. The woman became pregnant, gave birth. They gave her small compensation money, took her child, and banished her. And never supporting her again. She resorted to prostitution and was eventually killed by her prostitution manager. Sakurako-san�s real mother.

Kouzuki-sama will never forgive acts that can stain the pride of the nobility Rei-chan said. If one�s to take a woman, then take responsibility to them to the end. Make them happy. If you�re not ready for that, then don�t have relationships. Much less making the child give birth and not giving them any aftercare.

What will happen to Kanou house? Sakurako-san asks Rei-chan with a pale face.

That�s for Kakka to decide Rei-chan replies calmly.

I have to go back home Sakurako-san said, overcome with surprise. If Jii-chan punishes them, then the Kanou house will collapse. Kanou house, who already lost their fortunes in the past, can preserve their family status thanks to Jii-chan�s protection. If Jii-chan and Kaan-san were to stop their support to the Kanou house, then the other families will also stop, and the Kanou house will collapse in a blink of an eye. There won�t be any family to help them.

Shie, let�s go back home

Yes, Sakurako-ojousama The master and bodyguard tell each other, but.

I can�t allow that I stand in their way.

Sakurako-san, you sold your body to me for six hours. You took the money already, so you�re not free to go wherever

if it�s the money then I�ll return it Sakurako-san said, but.

Do you think that would go through? I said. Sakurako-san fell silent. Besides, it�s Sakurako-san who came and asked to let her experience prostitution, and that money doesn�t matter. And so, she�s not allowed to say that she�s returning the money and go back home.

You�ll stay with me until five, and you�ll have to do your work properly. Isn�t that what we agreed on?

Kuromori-sama, we�re in an emergency right now Shiranui-san tells me, but.

That�s Kanou house�s problem, isn�t it? It has nothing to do with me. And it�s unrelated to Sakurako-san as of now I said. Sakurako-san looked at me in surprise.

Sakurako-san isn�t a young lady of the Kanou house right now, I bought your body for 6000 yen and you�re just a prostitute. It�s a little problematic if a prostitute doesn�t do her work, you see Sakurako-san; She took a deep breath.

I understand

Sakurako-sama? Shiranui-san panics.

I�ve recalled something from the investigation on my birth mother from what Kuromori-sama just said. She was disowned by her father, and she never returned home ever since she became a prostitute in Kyushu. Even when there�s a happy event or a funeral in her family, she wasn�t allowed to attend Sakurako-san�s mother died alone.

Therefore, I�m not allowed to return like her. I�ll have to accomplish the silence myself

That�s Sakurako-san�s decision I said. Sakurako-san willingly asked to become prostitution. Nobody forced her to do it.

Yes, I�ll follow Kuromori-sama�s orders until five Sakurako-san bows her head to me.

With that said, that�s the end of our report. Oh, we�ll leave Misato-chan here, take care of her Katsuko-nee tells me.

Huh, why Misato?

Training. Also, that young lady knows about prostitution, as a word, but she doesn�t know any specific act, right? So, we�re bringing someone real, even if she�s still in training. She will be the model Katsuko-nee said. Misato;

I�ve come to train for a hotel call prostitution today She bows to me with a smile.

Kuromori-sama, please take care of me Err, what?

Well then, if you�d excuse us

I�ll come back to pick Misato-chan up later, see you! Saying that Rei-chan and Katsuko-nee pushed Misato to the room. Then, they closed the door again.

It has been a while, Kanou-sama, Shiranui-san too Misato bows her head. Misato�s a young lady of the Kurama house. She�s acquainted with Sakurako-san since childhood.

Kurama-san, how were you? Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san haven�t met Misato and Arisu since the party in the Kouzuki house.

I�ve started working as a prostitute in Kuromori-sama�s place to repay the debts of Kurama house. I�m a prostitute Misato speaks with a bright tone.

But, I�m still in training, so I�m not selling my body to the customers formally yet. As a practice, Kuormori-sama does it with me several times Misato looked at me, smiling.

Kuromori-sama does?

Yes, Kuromori house manages a brothel, and so they�re training us, their products, so we can be presented to customers Misato thinks that when her training period ends, she will have to entertain her customers. But, Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan; They have no intention of letting Misato do actual prostitution. Even without selling her body, the old men who received some favors from the previous head of the Kurama house will sympathize with Misato and buy her time at a high price. Rather, they�ll keep a check on each other and make it taboo to embrace Misato�s body. Therefore, Misato will be my exclusive prostitute until her contract period ends. And after that, she will join our family, and bear my child together with her sister, Arisu.

Today, I�ve received orders to come as part of my training with the setting that a customer called me to a hotel room Misato said.

Err, may I, Kuromori-sama?

Oh, sure I don�t know what she�s asking permission for, but.

Well then, as soon as I pass through the door, my training begins Then, Misato knocks on the door.

Excuse me She looks at me.

Ah, sure Misato bows her head to me as she stands in front of the door.

Thank you for requesting for me, I�m Kurama Misato, 18-years-old And then, she suddenly unbuttons her blouse.

Kurama-sama? Sakurako-san�s surprised with Misato�s behavior. Misato opens her blouse and shows me her pure light-blue bra that�s hiding her breasts. Then, she lifts her skirt and shows me her third-year high school healthy bare legs and a panty with matching color as her bra. Then.

This is me. Would you like me to accompany you? In case you don�t prefer me, then we can change to another girl Oh, so that�s how she�s going to do it. The Black Forest.

What do you think, dear customer? Misato looks at me with a smile.

I�ll take you I replied.

Thank you very much, I�ll do my best to serve today. Please take care of me She bows once more. Then.

Uhm, actually, it should be making a call. Reporting that they were okay with me. Then, the customer has to pay money first and then make another call to say that I�ve received the money. But we�ll omit those since we�re training She speaks brightly, but, Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san are dumbfounded with the rawness of what Misato said.

And so, from now on, I�ll do anything as dear customer wishes. Oh, right. Katsuko-san lent me this costume. If you would like it, then I�ll change to clothes that you prefer Misato opens her bag. Oh, bunny girl, cheer girl. There�s various cosplay clothing in here.

Sakurako-sama can use these too Katsuko-nee, that�s too thoughtful.

Also, I�ve received an order to do special training in fellatio and hip movement during sex Misato smiles.

I�m told that I must master both of these skills to make do as a prostitute. If I�m negligent, I may be called inactive during sex by my customers Err.

Kurama-sama, are you really doing prostitution? Sakurako-san finally asked Misato.

Yes, currently, I have no other method of raising money other than selling my body Misato says like it�s natural.

Kanou-sama should be aware that Kurama house has fallen into debt. Currently, Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama are paying on our behalf, but we can�t allow ourselves to depend on their goodwill all the time. It�s my duty as someone who�s born in the nobility to repay our family�s debt

But, the reason the Kurama house was in such dire straits was because of Misato-san�s father�s mismanagement, right? Misato�s father was deceived into destroying the Kurama Kaku, a famous building passed down through generations, and he tried to build a high-rise hotel from there. The construction funds dried up halfway and that caused the Kurama group to collapse. Fortunately, Jii-chan moved behind the scenes to dismantle the Kurama Kaku properly and so it�s still safe. Kurama group�s hotels and traditional inns are bought by other noble families. Even so, the Kurama house itself is still in huge debt. The head, Misato and Arisu�s father, had to leave without a trace.

Yes, it�s Father�s deed, but, I still have to use my body to repay the debts Misato�s smile doesn�t change.

I�m still Kurama Misato Even when she�s a prostitute, Misato hasn�t lost her pride as a daughter of the nobility. No, it�s because she has her pride that Misato accepted her fate.

Also, I�ve received another order. Misato said.

It�s to show an example of what�s the act of prostitution to Kanou Sakurako-sama In the end, Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan saw through it. Last night, Katsuko-nee was listening from the sides when Mariko told me about Kanou Sakurako-san. It�s possible that Minaho-neesan was listening to it too. And at the same time. The Takahashi house reported that they broke off their engagement with the Kanou house to Jii-chan. With those two pieces of information together. Sakurako-san�s mental state, and what she seeks. Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan guessed it already. The secret of her birth, the cruel death of her real mother, the canceling of engagement from her fiance since childhood. The three rapid successions of shock made Sakurako-san feel despair, and so she�s resorted to prostitution to feel her mother�s karmic suffering Therefore, that timing, in this place. They sent Misato here. She�s also a young lady, just like Kanou Sakurako-san, and Misato-san has the resolve to become a prostitute and is training.

Yeah, Sakurako-san doesn�t know much what actual prostitution is, and so, let�s have Misato show an example while also training you

Yes, Kuromori-sama. No, dear customer. Please take care of me Misato smiles.

Well, without further ado, Kanou-san doesn�t have any knowledge in fellatio, and so, could you show her an example, Misato?

Yes, certainly Misato said.

Ah, wait. Onii-sama, I�ll bring the camera Ruriko goes to the bedroom to take her camera. Her video camera is probably fixed in the tripod, but, she should have a handcam prepared.

Well then, uhm, Kuromori-sama Hm, Misato?

May I have a kiss before anything else?

Sure, I don�t mind I embraced Misato. Then, gave her a deep kiss.

!

Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san are surprised even just from a kiss. Misato, a woman she knew from childhood, is kissing me willingly. Furthermore, it�s a deep one. We kissed each other multiple times, even licking our lips. Then, Misato-san inserts her tongue.

Hmm, Kisses are sour and sweet Misato look and me with moist eyes and said.

Katsuko-sama taught me that it tastes like that when you kiss someone you truly like Then, she kissed me once again.

I�ve only kissed Kuromori-sama, but, fufu, it�s delicious Sakurako-san�s surprised with Misato�s appearance. The Kurama Misato Sakurako-san knows is a docile and introverted girl. That was Misato before. She�s 18, and yet, she lets Arisu, her 5-year younger sister protect her. She may be an adult in body, but her mind is still of a child. And that Misato�s aggressively kissing a man.

Misato, you sure love kissing, don�t you?

Yes, I love it. Uhm, Kuromori-sama Misato stares at me with her big eyes.

I heard from Katsuko-sama, that even after becoming a prostitute, you can still decide what you don�t want your customers to do Oh, there�s that.

In my case, I think that I�ll forbid kissing and cumming inside. Only Kuromori-sama can do those two

What about semen drinking? I ask meanly.

Ah, that�s also another one, Misato will not drink anyone�s semen but Kuromori-sama�s The truth is, Misato will only have sex with me. She doesn�t know that.

I�m happy to hear that Misato, now suck my dick

Yes, I�ll gladly suck it Misato smiled at me. Kanou Sakurako-san and Shiranui Shie-san are watching in shock. Chapter 1225. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Prostitution Model - Fellatio and Face-to-Face Sex Chapter 1225. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Prostitution Model - Fellatio and Face-to-Face Sex

Well then, excuse me Misato shows an elegant smile of a grown-up young lady and kneeled before me, who�s sitting on the sofa. She shows no fear, and reached for my pants like natural, and unhooks my belt with the flow, and lowers my zipper.

Kurama Misato-sama. Shiranui Shie-san mutters in a daze. Of course, she will. The Kurama Misato Shiranui-san and Kanou Sakurako-san know was an introverted woman, that she�d never take the initiative. As a member of the Nobility, and a senior in the school where there are hardly any students. The Misato they knew from childhood is gone. And. Misato now is a beauty who just learned sex, and it shows her charm.

Ufufu, Kuromori-sama Misato�s long fingers caress my dick through my briefs.

Please wait for a moment, I�m going to make preparations Misato said and unbuttons her blouse, exposing her skin. Her light blue bra is a front hook. She unhooks the metal fixtures with a snap and shows me her breasts. Her pink nipples that nobody but I have licked.

When doing fellatio, you must expose your breasts Misato told Sakurako-san.

You can enjoy my breasts from watching or you can touch them too. Kuromori-sama loves them after all Yeah. I love breasts. Looking, touching, and licking.

Well then, I�ll let Kuromori-sama�s penis free Misato said, and she gently takes out my dick. It�s already half-erect.

!

It�s their first time seeing a man�s dick probably. Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san�s gasping. Ignoring their reactions, Misato gently caresses my penis.

Ufufu, so cute Misato�s fingers rub my glans. My dick stretches and grows bigger. it�s now bulging and pointing to the sky.

!

Ruriko, Mariko, and Michi look at it like it�s normal. Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san�s eyes can�t look away from my erect penis.

I�ve come to love this smell Misato said, and rubs her cheeks to my glans. Then, she licks it with her tongue.

I love this taste too She puts my penis in her mouth. Ooh, Misato�s warm and moist mouth is stimulating my whole glans. Then, she used her lips and tongue to stroke my penis. Then, she lets go of my penis for a moment. A string of saliva spans Misato�s lips and my glans. Misato shows a bewitching smile, and then.

That was fellatio. It�s a necessary skill for prostitutes

You do it even when you�re not a prostitute Michi said.

It�s normal for women to have the desire to serve with their mouth when they see their beloved man�s genitals

I�m sorry, you�re right. Even if I�m no longer a prostitute, I would love to suck and lick on Kuromori-sama�s penis Saying that Misato crawls her tongue on my penis again. She�s gotten better at it. I�ve only had about four training sex with Misato since her deflowering, but. But she�s intrinsically smart, and so she�s getting better. She�s finding up new ways for her fellatio.

Does it feel good, Kuromori-sama? Misato holds my penis with both hands, using her tongue to lick the surface of the glans as she looks up at me.

Yes, that�s great, Misato

Ufu, I�m happy. I feel happy seeing Kuromori-sama�s face of pleasure like this Misato smiled.

When doing fellatio, you must look up to your customer, and find which part you should like to give pleasure. Men are sensitive, and so you must be gentle Chupa, chupa, chupa. The young lady prostitute who knew nothing just a few weeks ago is now showing off her tongue skills. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Tamayo-san, and the other former prostitutes teach her every day. However, I�m the only one who can experience Misato�s fellatio. The texture of her tongue, the warmth of her mouth, my dick feels them all.

I can also do this Misato lifts her chest and rubs my glans on her nipples. Misato�s nipples are already stiff. The stiff texture sliding across the surface of my sensitive glans which is wet from her saliva feels great.

Misato I stretched my hand and groped Misato�s bouncy breasts. I�ll hold these squishy breasts of hers for the rest of my life.

You finally touched them, ahn, amazing Misato licks the tip of my glans while letting me grope her breasts. Ruriko�s taking photos of that situation.

Ruriko-sama! Shiranui-san�s surprised by the sound of the shutter. As a bodyguard, she reflexively thought that it would be bad if the young lady of the Kurama house, Misato, had her photo taken.

These are Onii-sama and Misato-san�s precious love memories Ruriko said and continued taking photos.

Yes, I�m a prostitute, and so it�s part of my job to have embarrassing photos taken too Misato�s line is justifying the recording of Sakurako-san�s deflowering.

I also want to take as many photos as possible while I have time As much as possible? While you have time?

Kuromori-sama, where do you want to let it out today? Misato looks at me with a curious expression.

Would you let out your semen in my mouth? Or? She touches her abdomen.

Would you prefer inside?

Which do you prefer, Misato? I asked her back.

I love drinking Kuromori-sama�s semen. I love the taste. I�ve come to love it She�s putting emphasis on her words, she must be thinking about Sakurako-san.

But, Misato wishes for Kuromori-sama�s semen in my womb all the time Misato smiled at me.

I feel happy when having sex with Kuromori-sama If that�s the case.

Shall we go to the bedroom? I said.

No. Aren�t the pillows there set up for someone else? The bedroom next to this is already set up for Sakurako-san�s deflowering. Misato came to this room after hearing the situation to some extent.

I�m a prostitute. I can have sex with the customer, anytime and anywhere, as long as they ask for it. Therefore, we can do it here too Right, instead of using the flow to go to the bedroom. I think that it�s better to show Sakurako-san how sex with a prostitute, Misato looks like. I want Sakurako-san to see what does a prostitute does.

Okay, then take it off, Misato

Yes, certainly Misato stood up and undressed elegantly. She removes her blouse, dropped her skirt, and is now in her underwear.

Beautiful Misato�s always been a beauty, but. After receiving the exercise and meal program from the Black Forest, her body becomes more charming. The lines of her body are glossy and curved, and tight where they should be. No, her breasts and ass, are much tighter and toned due to her daily muscle training to get the ideal shape. It�s not sagging at all.

Maybe I should do that training too Mariko touched her breasts and said.

If you ask Katsuko-oneesama, I�m sure that she will give a program for Mariko-san too Ruriko said with a smile.

Ruriko-sama and everyone lives together in the same place so it�s okay, but I�m. Mariko�s the granddaughter of the founder of Torii Electronics and the daughter of the president, she�s not allowed to live in our mansion. Her family�s using the Laissez-faire principle, or should I say that they don�t mind if they get close to the Kouzuki house, and so she stays for a few days out of the week, but. If she�s in the mansion, Katsuko-nee�s the housewife, and so she can manage the meals, but. It might be hard to follow Katsuko-nee�s program if it�s in Mariko�s home.

Are you giving up then? Michi asks Mariko with her usual blank look.

i won�t give up! O-Okay, I�ll work out what I can do to make my body more attractive! Mariko, who hates to lose, said.

Mariko�s already charming I said.

But I want to get even more charming! Besides, if I have a much more beautiful body than before, then I won�t lose! Mariko�s right, Misato�s body is polished and improved.

The brothel will open soon so everyone�s competing Misato speaks a little lonely. I see, the other prostitute candidates are doing their best too.

Are you getting along with the other girls? I asked.

Yes, we�re getting along. I�m still not close to Tokuda-sama and Kurosawa-sama, but. Well, even if they�re all the same prostitute cadets. The girls who watched each other have sex, Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomi are getting along with her, but. The daughters of Yakuza, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko can�t. No, Minaho-neesan�s probably doing that on purpose. It�s weird to have all the prostitutes of the brothel get along. It might be good for businesses to have factions and rivalry. I�m in charge of training them once or twice until the opening, but. I won�t have sex with Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san. Meanwhile, I�m going to train the three girls who I already deflowered.

I feel sorry that I�m the only one in training today, but. Misato removed her bra and lowers her panty. Misato�s crotch is already wet, it�s making stains on her blue panty.

Yeah, I should undress too I stood up and took off my clothes. If this is a normal situation, Sakurako-san and Shiranui-san would look away in a hurry, but. My dick is already exposed. Ruriko, Mariko, Michi, and Misato are creating an atmosphere that there�s nothing weird going on. And so, the two virgins are watching me undress in a daze.

Hmm? As I undress my pants, the coins in my pocket made a ring.

Oh, now that you mention it, we�re training for a hotel trip prostitution, and yet, I haven�t paid Misato yet I said.

Kuromori-sama, if you have a 5-yen coin, then can you give that to me? Misato tells me.

Oh, I do, here I took out a 5-yen coin and gave it to Misato

I�ve received it, my body is sold to Kuromori-sama for five yen She said and took the coin from my hand.

I�ll treasure this coin forever She looks at the coin I gave her with love.

Oh, Misato-san, please use this Mariko takes out the pendant from her neck and gave the chain to Misato.

Thank you, Torii-sama Misato, who belonged in the young ladies of nobility before, was called with -sama suffix by the ordinary students before, But Misato now isn�t a young lady of nobility, she thinks as a prostitute now. And so, she calls Mariko with the -sama now

Mariko will do Mariko smiled at Misato.

Now, I�ll put it on you She passes through the chain on the five-yen coin and puts the pendant on Mariko. Ooh, my coin is shaking on Misato�s beautiful breasts.

I�ll be a 5-yen woman only for Kuromori-sama That means she�s selling herself to me for five yen.

Well then, I will use my whole body and soul to serve Err.

Please sit on the sofa, I�ll do the moving Right, it�s Misato�s hip training today. So, she will be on top and use her hips.

Yeah got it, please do I did as told and sat on the sofa. After sitting on the leather sofa naked, I noticed something. You don�t sink in this sofa, it�s flexible. Also, its texture is nice. This sofa�s used for sex. I mean, Jii-chan probably had sex on this sofa when he was still healthy down there. Or should I say that this one�s probably made to order? Then that means that this room isn�t used for private talks but for him to bring his mistresses to have sex.

Excuse me Misato straddles, facing me.

Please look from a good angle. I don�t mind at all She told Sakurako-san and spread open her slit. Misato�s love nectar drips from the inside. Her insides are already wet enough that it�s loosened up. Misato rubs her love nectar to my penis.

I will take Kuromori-sama�s big rod inside of me

No way! Sakurako-san thinks that it�s impossible.

Well then, I shall put it in Misato puts my penis to her entrance. The tip of my glans can feel Misato�s hot skin. Misato�s overflowing love nectar drips to my penis.

uu My penis spreads out Misato�s insides.

aah! Ahn! Kuromori-sama! Zuryuryruryru. Misato lowers her hips and swallows in my erect penis.

It really went in. Shiranui-san mutters.

that can�t be Sakurako-san�s eyes can�t look away from where we�re connected. Misato, the woman is on top, and she�s voluntarily putting it in. There�s less fear from watching as I�m not on top.

aah, aah, more, deeper, let�s go deeper! Misato said and pushed her hips deeper. Woah, that�s tight! I�m getting buried inside her clamping vagina.

aah! Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa She takes it into the root and Misato fell exhausted on top of me. Misato�s forehead is sweating as a foreign object has invaded her. Her skin turned cherry pink.

Is it all in? Misato turned to the surprised Sakurako-san, and.

Yes, I�ve taken it all in my body. Women can do this with their bodies She said with a smile.

Kanou-sama�s body is the same She adds that Sakurako-san can swallow a man�s erect penis too.

Misato, that feels great Face-to-face sitting sex. Misato�s beautiful breasts are in front of me, and the 5-yen coin pendant is on her neck. I sucked on Misato�s nipples.

Aahn, Misato�s feeling good too Misato�s body trembled in pleasure. I bury my face in Misato�s cleavage and sucked on her nipples in turn.

It�s at times like this that I�m the happiest Misato whispers to my ears and then spoke to Ruriko.

Please continue taking photos. Please let the memories of Misato who only embraced Kuromori-sama remain forever Misato?

Soon enough, I will sell my bodies to other customers Misato doesn�t know that she�s exclusive to me. She believes that once the brothel opens, she will be prostituted together with the other prostitute cadets.

Misato only knows Kuromori-sama for now, and so please enjoy Misato�s body to the fullest As expected, she�s scared to become a prostitute. She feels that it�s sad and desolate.

But, your lips are mine only, right? I kissed Misato�s lips. Misato promised to keep kissing forbidden to her customers apart from me

And my womb too And I�m the only one allowed to cum inside her. Although, Minaho-neesan�s brothel will make all the customers use condoms. The customers will only big names from politics and business, wealthy people. Those people are also careful to make sure that they don�t make a child by mistake. Just like the head of the Kanou house who impregnated a college woman who works partime at a bar. That alone is fatal for the head of a noble family. He wasn�t the head at that time, but he was to become the head of the family as he�s the first child, and so he�s a foolish man who did something that can�t be ignored. No, still, he could�ve redeemed himself by doing follow-up service to the woman he impregnated, accepting her to the house, showing their generosity, but. The Kanou house who lost their fortune and is in a poor state treated Sakurako-san�s mother poorly and didn�t follow up on her.

My contract will end in five years, and so I want to become pregnant with Kuromori-sama�s child too by then She�s talking about her sister when saying too. We haven�t told Kanou-san that Arisu�s my sex slave now. Misato won�t tell Sakurako-san unless they ask her.

Yeah, I�ll get you pregnant, Misato The successor of the soon revived Kurama house will be my child. Will it be Misato�s child? Or Arisu�s child? I don�t know

I�m happy Misato smiled and moved her hips. Auu.

Does it feel good? Ufufu, is this good? Misato moves her hips lewdly. In this movement, Misato�s vagina twists and pleases my penis.

You�re getting better at this, Misato

I�ve been training every day after all Misato stirs her insides using my penis.

aah, it feels good for me too Misato�s face is melting in pleasure.

If possible, I want to stay connected to Kuromori-sama forever

Me too, Misato

aah, Kuromori-sama! Misato swings her hips and slams my penis inside her. I can feel Misato�s soft and elastic ass on my lap. Still, this sofa springs a lot. I knew that this was made for sex.

This is sex Michi tells Sakurako-san. From Sakurako-san�s place, they should be able to see my dick making a piston on Misato�s insides. Misato�s also sticking out her ass a bit so the girls could see it. In this pose, Misato�s anus would be visible, not just our genitals.

Kanou-sama, you will do the same later

i. Sakurako-san speaks in confusion.

Don�t forget that Kanou-sama already agreed in the act and took compensation Michi�s right. Sakurako-san can�t complain about whatever I do to her for the next six hours. This beautiful young lady sold her virgin body to me just for 6000 yen. Although, Misato�s having sex with me for five yen.

kuromori-sama! Misato�s hips are getting intense.

misato! I can�t hold back anymore if this goes on. I grab Misato�s ass. Then, I also move my hips from below.

aah, that�s great. Amazing! aah! aah! Misato and I are sweating.

Onii-sama and Misato-san, it�s beautiful. Don�t you think it�s beautiful to watch people make love? Ruriko told Sakurako-san, but. To Sakurako-san, it�s her first time seeing a man and a woman have sex. Furthermore, it�s the graceful Misato who she knew since childhood. She�s just shocked, her eyes opened wide as she watches us have sex. Shiranui-san too. I can sense that these two are quite curious about sex.

aah, Kuromori-sama! I�m! I�m. Misato�s about to reach her ecstasy.

Me too, it�s coming soon

Please pour it inside Misato! Misato wants Kuromori-sama�s child! aah, I want to get pregnant, impregnate me! Misato�s vagina starts clamping. aah, she�s squeezing me.

aah, Misato! I�m! I�m, I�m about to. I look into Misato�s eyes and shouted.

Wait! aah! I�m about to come too! I tightened my ass, enduring discharge.

Kuaa! Haa, aah! It�s coming! It�s coming! The pleasure, the big wave! It�s coming! Misato�s eyes look at me.

aah, I�m about to cum! Misato�s cumming! Kuromori-sama! May I cum? Her eyes seek my permission.

Yeah, cum! Misato! aah! Misato! I can�t.I only see Misato and the pleasure.

aah! Kuromori-sama! I.I�m cumming! Misato bounces. Her sweating body twitched and her vagina squirms. Me too!

Misato! Cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming inside! ooh! I thrust Misato�s womb from below. Then, my white liquid blows out like a fountain.

aah, so warm! It�s so warm, Kuromori-sama! Misato embraced me tightly and enjoy the feeling of my ejaculation inside her. I also hugged Misato�s body and grind my hips. Pouring in my semen multiple times.

aah, it feels good! It feels good! Misato�s flying away! Misato�s womb is squirming lewdly, drinking my semen. Misato�s body has completely developed. Chapter 1226. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Stealing a Kiss Chapter 1226. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution Stealing a Kiss

Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa We�re feeling the afterglow of sex while still connected face-to-face. I�m sucking on Misato�s nipples in front of me. My penis still twitches inside Misato�s pussy. I pour the remaining semen from my dick inside Misato.

Ahn, aah, Kuromori-sama Misato embraced me tightly.

That was lovely Misato�s body can constantly climax from sex. The other prostitute cadets can do that too, their body is developing well.

Yeah, that was amazing, Misato I let go of Misato�s nipples, looked at her, and said.

It was amazing for me too The young lady that received semen in her womb shows a glow in her body and expressions. She has become a girl with a mysterious charm, with a juxtaposition of lewd bewitchment and pure youthfulness Kurama Misato has that gracefulness that can�t be erased even when she�s naked, penetrated by a man�s penis that�s ejaculating into her vagina. I wonder if it�s because she has the blood of the nobility?

Thank you for using Misato�s body for pleasure as always Misato kissed me.

Please continue to use Misato from time to time even when my body�s offered to other customers

I know, I want to do it with Misato. I want to cum inside Misato all the time.

Yes, only Kuromori-sama can kiss, cum inside, and make me drink semen No, even when you�re a prostitute of the Black Forest. Misato will not have sex with anyone but me. This body is my exclusive prostitute.

Let�s do it again later once the brothel opens

Yes, I want more of Kuromori-sama�s semen poured into me before other customers could take me Misato doesn�t know Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan�s true intentions. She believes that she will sell her body to her customers for real. She�s under the impression that it�s the only way to repay the Kurama house�s debts. In fact, Jii-chan can�t let a young lady of the nobility do prostitution. Even when she�s a prostitute, the customers of the new Black Forest will buy Misato�s time, but they will not have sex with her. Nobody will defile the young lady of the Kurama house for the duration of the contract. The young lady of nobility is that worth, and elegant. That kind of legend will raise Misato�s price. In the future, they�ll revive the Kurama house. That�s Jii-chan�s plan.

Yeah, I�m going to cum inside a lot But, I can�t tell Misato about Jii-chan�s plan right now. If I do that, Misato�s tension will loosen up. She will lose that elegance and fortitude she�s created in her mind due to tension. Misato�s putting on her serious effort to devote herself to becoming a prostitute. And that�s why she�s shining beautifully.

Yes, please do Misato smiled at me. Yes, I will be the weight to make sure that the hardworking Misato is mentally stable. This girl doesn�t have a strong heart. I�ll need to have sex with Misato occasionally to calm her down.

Misato I embraced Misato�s slender body. Sniffed her sweet-milk-scented sweat. Then, I rubbed my cheeks with Misato�s.

Kuromori-sama Misato wants another kiss. We had a long kiss.

Well then, I think it�s time to part Misato shows a reluctant smile.

I feel sorry monopolizing Kuromori-sama Oh yeah, I was worried about the surrounding girls while having sex, but. During the climax, I can only feel Misato. I only looked at Misato and felt Misato�s insides with my naked body and penis.

There we go Misato holds my shoulder and raised her hips on my lap. My penis buried inside Misato is pulled out.

Aah, it�s slipping. Ahn, I feel sad Misato�s face looks at me as she says, and stand on the floor. Then, she turned to Sakurako-san who was standing in front of us, watching Misato and I have sex and creampie up close and personal.

Kanou-sama, please take a look She stands before Sakurako-san and opened up her slit. Kupaa. Her entrance that�s drenched with love nectar spills out my white liquid and it drops to the floor.

That�s Kuromori-sama�s semen Misato scoops some of the semen dripping from her vagina and licked it up.

It�s delicious. Its semen ejaculated for me after all Shiranui-san, who�s standing behind Sakurako-san, is completely dumbfounded, staring at the beauty with who she�s acquainted. The Kurama Misato they know is no longer here. Misato�s changed after learning the joys of sex.

Ufufu, as expected of Kuromori-sama, you don�t get satisfied with just one shot Misato looked at my still-erect penis and smiled.

Misato will clean it before swapping it with Sakurako-san She said, then squat before me, and put my penis in her mouth. She�s doing cleanup fellatio. First, sucked intensely, taking out the semen in the urethra. Sakurako-san�s ass is raised up. The young lady of the Kanou house should be able to see Misato�s face, licking my penis, and Misato�s pussy, dripping with my semen. Ruriko�s taking photos of that silliness. She�s showing that later when Sakurako-san does the same act, all her indecent acts will be recorded.

Delicious, Misato�s come to love Kuromori-sama�s scent and taste Saying that Misato coils around my penis and licks off the sweat, love nectar, and semen clean. Misato�s stimulation almost brought me back to the same hardness when I�m about to cum.

Now, I�ve shown my example, Kanou-sama, it�s your turn Misato said with a gentle smile.

what? Sakurako-san, who has been in a daze as it�s her first time watching a man and a woman copulate, has calmed down.

Kanou-sama, I thought you wanted to do prostitution? Misato asks.

If so, I, who�s decided to become a prostitute, and received training, has shown the fruits of my labor to Kanou-sama Not as a prostitute cadet, nor a real prostitute. Sakurako-san knows Misato as a young lady of nobility. It has an effect. Misato was timid and introverted, and yet, now she�s aggressive in sex. She straddled me, used her hips to squeeze my semen, and even gave me cleanup fellatio.

I was able to do it, so Kanou-sama should be able to do the same Misato�s smile overpowers Sakurako-san.

uhm, i. Sakurako-san�s body is just trembling, unable to move away. Was it that shocking to watch sex that raw? Shiranui-san�s also frozen in place, with a face turned stiff.

I�m not aware of Kanou-sama�s circumstances, but. Misato said.

Katsuko-sama told me nothing but that Kanou-sama wants to be a prostitute, and so she�s entertaining Kuromori-sama She smiles and speaks to the frozen Sakurako-san while still naked and leaking my semen from her crotch.

But, I was thinking while we were on our way here. Why would Kanou-sama seek prostitution instead of normal sex Misato doesn�t know that Sakurako-san�s birth mother died a prostitute.

And so, here�s my conclusion Misato paused and then resumed.

It was my fate to become a prostitute. I think Kanou-sama already knows the reason why Sakurako-san was also in the garden party of the Kouzuki house. She also knows the reason why the Kurama house collapsed, and why it angered Jii-chan. Kaan house and other noble families have abandoned them.

This fate where I had to become a prostitute, is painful. It�s sad. When I�m alone, tears spill from my eyes. I�ve been trained to do sexual intercourse, and yet, sometimes, I tremble from the thought that I have to go that far, but. Misato smiled.

Even when in this situation, there�s no hopelessness. I still have hope Sakurako-san�s surprised with what Misato said.

It�s not all despair Sakurako-san thinks that her prostitute mother died at the bottom of despair. Therefore, she wants to sink into despair through prostitution, like her mother.

Uhm, Kanou-sama, do you know about Shakespeare�s Twelfth Night? Misato asks.

O-Of course Sakurako-san finally speaks up.

Princess Olivia in the Twelfth Night, had been in black mourning for a long time, grieving over the death of her brother. Then, a clown comes and asks the princess. Did the princess� brother pass away and went to hell? The princess angrily replies My brother should be in heaven. Then, the clown said, Why is the princess wearing mourning clothes and crying when your brother is in heaven? Hearing this, the princess took off her mourning dress. And then, she fell to Viola, who came to deliver the Duke�s message Coming from despair, she took off her mourning dress and fell in love.

Before, I didn�t understand how Princess Olivia would change her mind. I couldn�t understand how the clown would clear off the princess� despair. But now, I can understand her Misato said.

I have no choice but to fall into this sad situation, but by doing so, my little sister, Arisu, doesn�t have to sell her body The truth is Arisa�s also my sex slave, but. Misato thinks that it�s much better to live with us compared to selling her body to men.

Besides, I have people like Kuromori-sama who I can turn to when I�m sad and in pain. If I can endure five years, I�m already defiled so I can�t do it, but Arisu will become the new head, and the Kurama house will be restored as promised. It�s my hope Misato�s lines sink into Sakurako-san�s frozen mind.

I�m living with people who, like me, had no choice but to become prostitutes. Even when we have to live as prostitutes, we don�t sink in despair, everyone�s struggling to find their hope in such circumstances I.

Kanou-san, there has to be someone among the Kanou house, who raised you with care, that has hope I told Sakurako-san. Her birth mother would be happy to see that the daughter she gave birth to is living a happy life in exchange for her own pain. She should�ve withstood the harsh reality through that.

It�s too early to assume that there�s nothing but despair. Well, her end was tragic as she�s killed by the manager of the ring she�s in, but. Sakurako-san�s mother may have talked about her to friends. She might�ve hoped to see her someday.

Humans will never remain at the bottom of despair. Humans. I recall April this year. When Mother abandoned me and Father went missing. That cold room without anyone, that worn-out sofa bed, alone. Father left behind a passbook, and I didn�t know what to do beyond that point. I thought that it�s hopeless, that I�m at rock bottom. Even so. I fell for Yukino. I used Yukino to escape from reality, from my hopelessness. That�s why I managed to survive.

But, I. Sakurako-san said.l

I am existing as my Father�s sin, and my mother, a victim Her father impregnated a college girl from his affair, and yet, abandoned her. The mother�s a victim as she gave birth to the child and dropped off.

That doesn�t matter I asserted. Then, I look around the room. Oh, there�s a beautiful vase over there.

Kanou-san, what�s that over there? I point at the vase.

It�s a porcelain vase. I don�t know whose work it is, but. Sakurako-san replies honestly.

Right. That�s a vase, it�s mud before it was kneaded and baked I said.

I don�t know who made that, but what I know is that that vase is beautiful. There�s nothing decorated there at the moment, but I think that it�ll become more attractive if you put a flower on it I said and looked at Sakurako-san.

You�re the same. It doesn�t matter who made you and brought you to this world. Sakurako-san, you just have to be the beautiful Kanou Sakurako-san. Just reach out for what you can do for the moment

I can�t do anything. I�m just a daughter of nobility who depended on the circumstances, and didn�t learn anything Sakurako-san said, I.

Don�t you still have your beautiful body? Let�s change how Sakurako-san thinks. Instead of sex being an act to experience despair. She has to renew her thinking that her charm has value.

Let me tell you this. When I heard that I might be able to have sex with you, I was happy. I was excited about coming here today. Even now, I want to have sex with you. Look at this I show my erect penis to Sakurako-san.

It�s already like this because it wants to ejaculate inside you

!

Sakurako-san is frightened by reflex. She�s a virgin so it can�t be helped.

It�s too late to complain now, you already sold yourself to me. Now, use your body to calm this thrill in my body

i. Sakurako-san�s frightened.

This is what you wanted, isn�t it? Isn�t that why I bought you? I look at Sakurako-san, insisting.

Don�t be afraid, just do what I did. Kuromori-sama�s gentle, so Kanou-sama shouldn�t be afraid Misato told Sakurako-san, who�s two years younger than her.

i understand. Sakurako-san replies calmly. It�s Sakurako-san who brought the idea of prostitution to me in the first place. However, Sakurako-san�s idea of sex with me has begun to change.

you mustn�t, Sakurako-ojousama! Shiranui-san tries to stop her Master in a hurry, but.

Please quiet down

Auu? Michi used her Qi to stop Shiranui-san from moving. Shiranui-san who�s dragged by the atmosphere has lowered her guard towards Michi.

Kanou-san, stand up I ordered her calmly

yes The young lady stood up slowly. I also stood up from the sofa. I went to Sakurako-san slowly. ? Sakurako-san�s virgin body stiffened as a naked man approaches her, but.

Calm down, don�t be afraid I whispered and embraced her.

Ah? It must be her first time to have a man embrace her. Furthermore, it�s a man with an erect penis. My penis is touching Sakurako-san�s stomach.

uu Her tensed body is in my arms. Sakurako-san�s heartbeat is pounding. I then embraced her tightly.

Take a deep breath

What?

Just do what I tell you Sakurako-san�s body breathes in, then breathes out. Yeah, she loosened up her tension just a bit.

Just embracing you like this already makes me happy I whispered to Sakurako-san.

I�m really happy. You have this much merit Then, I let go of her. I looked straight at her and said.

You�re my lover until five, right?

i.

You made your promise when I bought you. You�ll do anything I say for six hours I held Sakurako-san�s hand and said.

Therefore, you�re my lover until five. Okay?

O-Okay Sakurako-san lost to my momentum and replied. If that�s the case.

Then, let�s kiss as lovers

Huh?

Sakurako-san, it�s your first time kissing, right?

yes

Then I�m happy that I�m your first kiss I said,

Then, I stole Sakurako-san�s lips

Hmm? Sakurako-san was surprised at first, but since she�s a young lady of the nobility, she�s not struggling much. She accepted my kiss obediently. I let go for a moment.

Haa, haa, haa It seems like Sakurako-san stopped breathing while we�re kissing. Therefore, I kissed her open lips again.

Hmm? I inserted my tongue into Sakurako-san�s mouth. I embraced her stiff body and continued my French Kiss with her. Sakurako-san�s heartbeat sped up. I can feel her heat rise up from the shame.

this is. I let go of her mouth again and Sakurako-san�s blushing, breathing roughly.

We�re not done yet I kissed Sakurako-san repeatedly until she�s exhausted.

aah, I.haa, haa, haa, haa Sexual arousal�s lit up inside Sakurako-san�s body.

Show me your breasts

Huh? Sakurako-san�s surprised by my whisper.

If we�re lovers, then you�ll show me your breasts, and even want me to lick it

yes She�s willingly put herself into prostitution. She already received my 6000 yen for six hours payment. She saw me have sex with Misato right in front of her eyes. She heard from Misato that prostitution doesn�t mean that it�s hopeless. Sakurako-san�s thoughts have various thoughts combined. Sakurako-san has no choice but to accept my Love Play

Come here, I�ll take it off I took the exhausted Sakurako-san to the sofa. I sat next to her.

uhm, taking it off is.

I want to take it off, it makes me happy when I do I said and lay my hand on Sakurako-san�s buttons.

uu, Sakurako-sama Shiranui-san, whose body control is suppressed, looks at us with a teary face.

It�s hot, isn�t it? I�ll take your clothes off I open up Sakurako-san�s blouse as she�s turned red from shyness and arousal. Oh, I see her wearing a white bra. Yeah, she has a beautiful breast fitting for her age.

i�m embarrassed, this is embarrassing

But I�m happy. Happy to see that you�re that embarrassed I hold Sakurako-san on the sofa and kissed her again. And then open up her bra while kissing her.

Haa, haa, haa, haa, aah, I. Sakurako-san�s completely aroused. Chapter 1227. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution First Touch & Fellatio Chapter 1227. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants to do Prostitution First Touch & Fellatio Kanou Sakurako-san�s beautiful breasts. I see her pure white bra as I open her blouse. Err, I think this one has a back hook. I coil my arm around Sakurako-san and unhooked her bra. I�m undressing so many girls every day that this went smoothly.

Hyaa! Sakurako-san�s surprised as her bra�s suddenly removed.

Don�t worry, it�s okay I kissed Sakurako-san to hold her off.

Hmm! I then slide down her bra and exposed her virgin breasts. Oh, her nipples are inverted. I gently caress her vivid pink areola.

no Sakurako-san mutters her body trembles.

You can�t do that, I already bought your time I whisper to Sakurako-san�s ear while touching her breasts with as little strength as possible.

You belong to me until five o�clock. Remember? Sakurako-san took my payment already.

but, I�m afraid Sakurako-san looked at me with teary eyes and said.

And that�s why I�m being gentle, so you don�t get scared I said.

That�s not it, what I�m scared of is that I won�t be myself anymore if this goes on I grope Sakurako-san�s with a little bit more strength.

Too late, you�re already starting your change

Kuromori-sama?

How do you feel after kissing me? After having your naked breasts touched? Sakurako-san.

I feel weird, my heart is throbbing, feeling that everything�s scary. My body�s trembling Misuzu and Ruriko have strong lust. The young lady of the Kouzuki house is quite greedy at heart. If that�s the case, Kanou-san, whose family stands equal to the Kouzuki house. She should be sensitive in sex.

It�s embarrassing, too embarrassing for me, and yet. Besides, the idea that she discovered her mother�s last moments, and wanting to experience prostitution like her mother. That�s only because Sakurako-san has that lewd nature. I understood what Jii-chan meant when he said that he�ll entrust Sakurako-san to me. If I were to refuse her prostitution talk, then. Then she would become a woman who prostitutes herself, not caring who it is. Therefore, I have to play with her lewd desires.

I�ll lick Sakurako-san�s breasts. Okay? I purposefully whisper to Sakurako-san�s ears.

I want to lick it. Your breasts are beautiful, and so I want to be the first man to lick your breasts Sakurako-san trembles, but.

go on She�s blushing, trembling in shame, pleased with it.

Well then, I�m licking it I embraced her body, then. Her nipples spill from the gap in her blouse and I lick her right nipple.

Ah Yeah, my tongue stimulates her. Her inverted nipples are starting to get stiff. I suck out her nipples.

aah, noo

Sakurako-ojousama Shiranui-san, who can�t move because of Michi, watches her Master with a sad expression. Ruriko�s having fun, taking photos of our entanglement.

How do you feel, Kanou-san? I asked.

i feel weird, it tickles, yet, it makes my heart throb. It�s chilling

Then, I�ll lick your left nipple too I approach with my lips.

Aah! It seems that her left side is much more sensitive. No, it�s not just the sensitivity. Her nipples are slowly coming out of the areola. I roll it with my tongue and stimulate it further.

Iyaa, it�s making my chest tight, my breasts, iyaan! It�s already sensitive while buried, but now that it�s exposed and I�m attacking it. This sensation must be the first time for her.

It�s delicious, Kanou-san�s breasts, and your lips too. I�m your first in both of them, right?

yes, it�s all Kuromori-sama who�s done it with me for the first time Sakurako-san says while breathing roughly

Sakurako-san, do you have experience in masturbation? I asked.

What is it? I knew it. The young ladies of the nobility have their lust suppressed. She lives her life with someone watching her from the family all the time. Of course, she can�t masturbate in secret.

If you don�t know then that�s good, it�s better if you don�t If I teach her poorly, she might get addicted to it. Jii-chan isolated Ruriko and Misuzu from society, cut off any sexual knowledge, and I thought that was a problem, but. These young ladies had been amassing their lust inside, now if you poison them with sexual knowledge. After hearing that her mother fell into prostitution, she wanted to try out prostitution herself. If I teach her masturbation, then she might be addicted to it with plenty of guilt.

Besides, look, Ruriko�s taking photos, smile for the camera. Taking photos of her smile while her breasts are exposed, and I�m licking her nipples.

that�s embarrassing

That was an order. You�re mine right now, so do what I tell you and smile for the camera with a double peace

Double Peace? Sakurako-san�s puzzled.

Raise your hands and make a V sign. Then, look at the camera I told Sakurako-san the double peace pose.

that looks foolish

Yes, that�s what�s good about it I said.

It�s not foolish. Sir Winston Churchill has done V signs during the great war I don�t get what Michi�s talking about.

Don�t mind that one, just do what I say I�m slowly changing the thoughts inside Sakurako-san that her sexual activity with me is a prostitution that leads only to despair. Turning it into a ridiculous, open, and fun activity.

yes, I understand. Ahn I sucked on Sakurako-san�s nipples again.

Okay, face this way, Sakurako-san Ruriko turned the camera on her and said.

Ah, yes Sakurako-san makes a peace sign with her hands while I suck on her.

Please smile. The young lady of nobility had been disciplined to smile serenely when the camera�s pointed at her ever since childhood. If they make a weird face in a photo, that brings shame to their family. Therefore, Sakurako-san; Despite being half-naked, entangled with a man, she smiled unconsciously. Click. A foolish and lewd photo is taken. Maybe I should make Sakurako-san do a double peace pic when I shove my dick inside her later.

Well then, Kanou-san

yes? What is it? Sakurako-san�s startled as I called her out.

This will get weirder, now endure it My hands carrying Sakurako-san go to her ass and crotch.

Hyaa, what?

It�s caressing

Caressing?

Yes, I�m just caressing Kanou-san�s body I lifted her skirt and slipped my hand in. Yep, that�s a nice ass. It�s still thin but it�s bouncy and elastic. Wonderful.

aah, touching my butt? aah

Not just your butt My hand reaches for her thighs. I check on the softness of her thighs. Hmm. Her skin�s smooth. It�s warm and soft.

aah, noo Then, my fingers touched her crotch.

That part is.iyan I should touch her on top of her panty as he has no experience in sex. That way, she won�t feel scared, and she can feel enough of the caress across the fabric.

please, that part is.aah I kissed Mariko to stop her from speaking. I grope her ass with my right, and my left caresses her crotch up and down. Meanwhile. Kuchu. Sakurako-san�s white panty starts flowing out warm liquid.

You�re getting wet now, Kanou-san

Wet? Sakurako-san doesn�t understand what�s going on with her body.

When women get aroused, it gets moist down there

i feel hot in my stomach Sakurako-san�s blushing skin starts to sweat.

How do you feel when I touch here?

I don�t know. I don�t Sakurako-san trembles in my arms.

I feel hot, weird, it feels weird Her eyes are slowly melting.

Do you feel good?

Good?

Yes, don�t you feel pleasure when I caress here? I put a little bit more strength as I massage her genitals.

yes, it feels good Her love nectar is making my fingers wet through her panties. Sakurako-san�s body now starts to smell like an aroused woman.

Well then, Sakurako-san, make me feel good too I let go of Sakurako-san�s ass, and then. I grabbed her right hand. Then, I carry it to my crotch.

what?

Hold my dick, my penis. Do it gently I force Sakurako-san�s trembling hand to touch my penis.

Now, touch it Sakurako-san swallowed her saliva. Her curiosity overcomes her fear.

it�s hot Sakurako-san�s surprised with the heat as she touched my tensed-up glans.

Now stroke it to the base. Like this I guide Sakurako-san�s hand across the surface of my penis.

L-Like this?

Yes, you�re doing great, Sakurako-san Exposing her breasts from her disarrayed clothes. Her crotch caressed through her panties. Sakurako-san�s touching my raw dick.

Sakurako-san, I�m taking more photos

What? Ruriko called her and Sakurako-san turned to the camera with a surprised look. And that was captured. If these lewd photos of the young lady were to be leaked, Kanou house is over. No, we have no intention to end them.

Everything�s making my heart throb that I�ve become numb Sakurako-san says bashfully, but her hands continue to caress my penis.

Well then, let�s make your heart throb more I.

Kanou-san, give me fellatio

!

She stopped moving her hand. I held Sakurako-san�s hand, Making her conscious of my erect penis.

Use your mouth to lick my dick. Suck it. Then, I. I look straight into Sakurako-san�s eyes and told her.

Then I�ll ejaculate inside your mouth. You�ll drink all of my semen

i. Sakurako-san trembles.

I want you to lick it while you�re still a virgin. I want you to drink it I think it�s time to bring out this card.

No, Sakurako, lick it, suck it, and drink. Serve me I speak meanly on purpose. Sakurako-san�s body trembles, and then.

certainly She replied softly.

All you need to do is do the same as how I served him Misato tells Sakurako-san with a smile as she showed an example earlier. Misato�s still naked. The girls who had sex with me, like Ruriko and the girls, have become accustomed to exposing their naked bodies as it�s become normal for them to show their lewdness to each other. Even the prostitutes all showed each other their sex on their training.

yes, I understand Sakurako-san kneels before me, who�s sitting on the sofa, with her breasts still exposed.

please. Sakurako-sama, doing something that shameless. Shiranui-san pleads in tears, but she ignores her.

First, hold it like this and approach your lips Misato grabs my penis from the side.

Please move closer to Kuromori-sama, about thirty centimeters. You won�t be able to suck it like that

yes Sakurako-san comes closer.

Okay, now look up at Kuromori-sama first, and greet allow me to serve with my mouth Misato�s teaching Sakurako-san the manners she learned in the new brothel.

yes, please allow Sakurako to serve with her mouth The virgin young lady holds my penis with both hands, stared at me, and said.

Sure, Sakurako, make me feel good I caressed Sakurako-san�s cheek and said with a smile.

yes, I�ll do my best She�s afraid, but she wants to do lewd things

Now, you must first kiss the tip Misato gives instructions. She�s trembling, but, Sakurako slowly approached my penis with her lips.

You must not close your eyes, you must serve while understanding what you are doing, knowing how indecent your acts are

yes Sakurako-san�s big eyes stare at my glans. Her pink lips make contact with my glans.

Now, take out your tongue, and start with the swelling tip, that turtle head shape is called the glans, lick that gently Sakurako-san sticks out her tongue a bit and licked my glans.

What do you think of the taste? Soon enough, you�ll find it delicious. You won�t forget Kuromori-sama�s taste Misato said.

uu Sakurako-san�s looking confused as she does oral service that she�s not familiar with. Her body doesn�t stop trembling. So, I.

Sakurako Sakurako-san holds my penis with both hands and crawls her tongue on my glans. She timidly looks up at me.

Yes, Sakurako�s tongue feels amazing I smiled.

I�m happy to see Sakurako fellate me As soon as I say that. Sakurako-san stopped trembling.

Next, stuff the whole thing in your mouth. Sakurako-sama�s lips will wrap Kuromori-sama Misato guides Sakurako-san to hold my penis in her mouth.

And then, you move back and forth, sucking it Sakurako saw Misato�s fellatio, so she recalls her memory as she sucks my penis

Sakurako-sama Shiranui-san watches her Master�s lips defiled by a man�s penis with a sad look.

Sakurako, suck it It�s arousing to have a virgin fellate me, but. Her technique is lacking, there�s no helping it. Compared to letting her suck forever. Let�s ejaculate by stroking my base.

Kuromori-sama, I�ll do that Misato guessed my intentions and so she grabbed my penis. It�s just recently when she had handjob training. Misato�s an honor student, and so she receives her training seriously, and she masters the technique.

Sakurako-sama, let go of your mouth for a moment and tell Kuromori-sama. Please cum inside my mouth, please let me drink your semen Misato�s stroking my penis gently. Sakurako-san looks up at me with her moist eyes.

i.Kuromori-sama.please release your semen inside Sakurako�s mouth. Sakurako wants to drink it! Sakurako�s thoughts are mixed with the line. Her curiosity wants to know the taste of my semen

Sure, I�ll let you drink it, Sakurako!

yes! Sakurako-san�s cute lips stuff my erect penis inside her mouth. I.

misato

Yes, Kuromori-sama! Misato�s hand job got stronger and faster. I stretched out my hand and touched Sakurako�s breasts. I rub her stiff nipples with my finger.

!

The moment Sakurako�s face trembled, my desire to ejaculate rose up.

aah, I�m cumming, Sakurako, cumming!

Hmm? Guu? My semen blows inside Sakurako-san�s mouth. Sakurako-san�s surprised by the hot liquid, the taste, and the volume. Even so, she�s desperately trying to accept it.

There�s still more I hold Sakurako-san�s head. Grind my hips and release until the last drop of semen.

Splendid! Ruriko takes photos of Sakurako-san�s first oral ejaculation.

uu, aah, that was amazing, Sakurako After I release everything, I pat Sakurako�s head and smiled. Sakurako�s looking up at me confused.

I�m pulling it now, it�s going to pop I pull my penis from Sakurako-san�s lips. Aah, a little bit of my semen and her saliva dripped from the edge of her cute lips. Sakurako-san doesn�t know what to do with the semen inside her mouth.

First, open your mouth wide, show Kuromori-sama the semen you�ve received Misato guides her.

Yeah, show it to me, Sakurako Sakurako-san opens her mouth, facing me. Yep, her cute mouth is filled with white liquid. Of course, Ruriko took photos of that too.

Yes, that�s good enough

Then, you stir it inside your mouth and dilute it with your saliva so it�s easier to drink Kuromori-sama�s semen Misato said.

uu Sakurako-san did as she�s told.

Now, drink it I ordered, and Sakurako-san gulped. I hear gulps from her throat as she swallows my semen.

It�s a little bitter Sakurako-san said.

I definitely won�t forget this taste Chapter 1228. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution Shame Play invitation Chapter 1228. Sakurako - The Young Lady That Wants To Do Prostitution Shame Play invitation

uhm, Kuromori-sama Sakurako-san looked at me as she drank my semen.

Yes? Do you want to rinse your mouth? That�s her first fellatio and first semen drinking. Her mouth must feel weird.

yes, if possible Sakurako-san replies bashfully.

Yes, Sure, Ruriko, bring her to the washroom Ruriko�s the one who knows about Jii-chan�s exclusive private room the most. So, I�m asking her. Apart from Jii-chan�s private talks, this is where also Jii-chan brings his mistresses and enjoys sex. There should be a washroom.

Yes, Onii-sama. Sakurako-san, this way

yes Sakurako-san stood up and tried to close her blouse that�s spread open, exposing her breasts.

Don�t do that Sakurako-san Ruriko told her.

Onii-sama�s bought Sakurako-san�s body right now, and so you�ll need Onii-sama�s permission if you want to do that That�s right.

Sakurako, keep your breasts exposed I called Sakurako-san without suffix and ordered her. I poured my semen on Sakurako-san�s mouth and she drank it all. Our relationship, our distance, has changed.

Sakurako�s breasts have a nice shape, so I want it to stay exposed. So, let it be I make it clear.

yes. Sakurako-san lets go of her hand covering her blouse. Once again, her pink nipples come to my view.

Now hurry and wash your mouth. I still a mountain of things I want to do with Sakurako-san We still have plenty of time until five o�clock.

yes, I�ll return right away Sakurako-san bowed to me, her breasts swayed, and then Ruriko took her to the washroom. She did sweat lightly so she might want to take a shower, but. Sakurako-san is easy to get wet, and so her panty�s drenched. But, Sakurako-san knows that it will get even sweatier later, and so. She�s only thinking of rinsing her mouth for now.

As expected of Kou, you took her to your pace As soon as Sakurako-san and Ruriko were out of sight, Mariko, who had been watching the situation, smiled at me.

Erica and I were dragged in Kou�s pace that everything�s already done when we noticed so I think you can manage Sakurako-san too Mariko said. Shiranui-san whose body is suppressed by Michi stared at me.

No, not yet, Sakurako-san�s problem is rooted deeply. You can�t fix it that easy Erica�s also shocked after receiving the truth about her birth, but. In Erica�s case, her birth mother, and the sister she never met, Marika, are both still alive. She still has hope because she can build new relationships from thereon. But, in Sakurako-san�s case. Her birth mother met a cruel end without her knowing. The thought that her mother was suffering so much, and that she can�t meet her anymore, is attacking Sakurako-san�s heart. The dark despair envelops Sakurako-san, believing that she has to prostitute herself to have the same experience as her mother.

I can�t go flat until we reach five you see Even if I think I�m doing well dragging her to my pace, there�s a change that Sakurako-san�s despair turns on and she�ll suddenly go out of control. We need to watch Sakurako-san attentively and deal with her. We can�t let our guard down.

That�s how our Master is Michi told Shiranui-san.

He�s attentive, and is overflowing with compassion But, Shiranui-san.

If he�s overflowing with compassion, then can he put on some clothes? Oh, I�m still naked. My erection�s weakened after two continuous ejaculations, but it�s still exposed. I�ve gotten too used to being naked even when there are other women.

Oh yeah, sorry, do we have bathrobes? That said, I don�t know if Ruriko could hear what I say.

Michi, do you know the place to get the bathrobes?

I�m very sorry but I don�t know. It�s my first time entering this room. Usually, Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriruri, and Yoshiko-oneesama are the only ones allowed in this room I thought so, this is Jii-chan�s exclusive room. Jii-chan calls only his granddaughters to the room, and Michi�s probably left in the waiting room with Rei-chan.

Hey, Kou, what�s in the bag? Mariko points at the huge costume bag Katsuko-nee brought in.

Since it�s Katsuko-san, she might�ve brought some bathrobe for Kou? I open the bag.

Mariko, you got it right The topmost clothing is the bathrobe that I�m using in the mansion when I�m taking a break.

Thank you for real. Katsuko-nee I�ll thank her later. I took out the bathrobe and covered my naked body with it. Then.

While at it, why don�t we take a look at what�s inside? I look inside the bag.

Oh, there�s a nurse clothing, race queen, oh? There�s also a cheer girl outfit, but multiple of them? Why? Katsuko-nee did this, so there has to be a reason. Also, below the costumes are;

Wow, this is amazing Kou Some underclothes surprised Mariko because of their lewdness.

Look at this, it�s got a hole!

No, it�s just the design, that�s not worn-out clothing Like the nipple part of the bra, or the vagina part of the panty.

I see, so these are underwear for sex You can have sex while still having those on. Mariko took out underwear with absurd designs and is surprised.

I guess men love it when women wear sexy underwear? Mariko asks me.

It depends on the person. If it�s a girl I like wearing, then it is a stimulating sight, but, if it�s a girl I don�t like, then I don�t really care whatever they put on Saying that I realized something. The way to save Sakurako-san from her despair. Right, despair is loneliness in the mind.

Onii-sama, we�ve returned Then, Ruriko and Sakurako-san returned at great timing. Sakurako-san followed my instructions from earlier and her breasts are still exposed.

Yeah, come here Sakurako. I�d like to see if you washed your mouth properly

yes Sakurako-san comes to me timidly. I embraced Sakurako-san, and then.

Then, let�s take a look I said and kissed Sakurako-san.

Hmm! I inserted my tongue in Sakurako-san�s mouth.

Hmm! I embraced Sakurako-san�s body and didn�t let go. Her body that�s cooled down from bathroom water turned hot again. It�s okay, Sakurako-san should have her sexual curiosity inside her body lit up from the fellatio earlier. It should just flare up again.

Yes, your mouth seems clean now

Haa, haa, haa Our long kiss ended and Sakurako-san breathes heavily in my arms.

How about here? I said and sucked on Sakurako-san�s nipples.

Kou sure loves breasts Mariko speaks in amazement.

Oh, do you not like it Mariko-san? Ruriko told Mariko with a smile.

Not really, I love it when he touched my breasts too, but.

I love it when my breasts are licked Michi told Mariko. While they�re talking.

aahn, iyaan Sakurako�s nipples returned to their former stiffness after I stimulate them with my tongue. This time, the other inverted nipple is also sucked out and stiffened.

Yes, Sakurako�s breasts are becoming increasingly charming I smiled in satisfaction.

Then, pick whichever you like and change clothes I take out the underwear with holes and cheerleader clothes.

am I putting these on? Sakurako-san also understood the meaning of the hole in the underwear. This underwear will make her nipples and pussy exposed even if she put it on.

Oh yeah, put this on and the cheer girl outfit. This has a thin fabric so your nipples will be visible I said.

O-Okay, Kuromori-sama ordered me Sakurako�s going to listen to any of my orders until five. Sakurako herself knows well what it meant for her to sell her body for 6000 yen.

Then, take off your clothes in front of me and put this underwear and clothes I ordered her to get naked for a moment.

i understand Sakurako says, but her hands are trembling. She still has a bit of resistance to getting naked in front of me. Her shame and fear. Therefore.

Ruriko and Mariko, change into the same cheer girl uniform and that underwear as Sakurako-san I told the two.

Actually, I want Michi to do the same, but you�re busy right now

That�s unfortunate Michi�s holding back Shiranui-san with her Qi skills. If it�s finally time for me to defile her Master, Sakurako-san�s body. Then, this loyal bodyguard might go for all or nothing. It would still be okay if she attacks me to stop me, but. It�s a problem if she takes Ruriko and Mariko hostage. Really, we have a lot of possibilities here so let�s have Michi hold her back for now.

I understand, Onii-sama, I just have to change into these clothes?

While at it, why don�t we go for the lewd underwear too Ruriko and Mariko got on my suggestion right away.

They pick their underwear and begin to take off their clothes.

Ruriko-sama? Mariko-san? Sakurako�s surprised as the two suddenly take off their clothes like it�s normal

If that�s Onii-sama�s orders.

Yes, Kou�s given his orders so we have to Both of them got naked right away. Shiranui-san is also dumbfounded by this.

Onii-sama, I think I�ll take this and this as a set Ruriko picked the black with pink lace underwear.

Also, I want to put this on A garter belt. Oh, it�s got knee socks together. Isn�t it weird for a cheer girl outfit to pair with knee socks? OH well.

Yeah, do what you want

Thank you Ruriko picked the black lace and kneesocks.

Ah, if that�s the case, I�m picking this Mariko Mariko chose black underwear and a red garter belt and kneesocks.

Since it�s a rare opportunity, I want to enjoy the lewd feeling Mariko smiled.

Sakurako-san, what about this red underwear? You don�t usually wear red ones, do you? Mariko suggested flashy underwear to Sakurako-san who can�t decide.

The pink one looks good too Ruriko shows a pink with black lace underwear set to Sakurako-san.

Oh, that�s lewd and cute Mariko smiled.

Sakurako-san, which do you prefer, red or pink? Sakurako-san�s confused as the two girls are naked and recommending lewd underwear to her. She looks at me.

The red one will make you look like a vulgar prostitute. I think the pink one suits the cuteness of Sakurako I speak my thoughts.

Oh, you�re right, we should go with the cute line instead of the mature one, I guess pink is the way to go Mariko retracts her red suggestion.

If we pick the black garter belt with the kneesocks, then it creates an elegant adult scene even when it�s with pink underwear Ruriko brings a black lace garter belt and knee socks to match with the pink underwear.

Oh, as expected of Ruriko-sama. Now that�s decided! Mariko�s admiring Ruriko�s sense.

I think that�s good too

Well then, take your clothes off Sakurako-san and put these on. Then, the three of us will line up in our underwear and Kou will look at the colors Mariko said and pushed the pink underwear and black garter belt set to Sakurako-san.

Hurry up, Sakurako I urged her.

yes Sakurako-san readied herself and began taking off her clothes. Even when I�m watching Ruriko and Mariko are already naked next to her. That eases up her resistance from undressing. Sakurako�s hand stopped trembling. She gently takes off her clothes. As expected, she has a clean body line. Her skin�s white.

!

She takes off her blouse and dropped her skirt. She also removed the bra I unhooked from her back. Her breasts sway. However.

Hurry up Sakurako-san Mariko called out to her cousin who�s hesitating to take off her last piece of clothing. Mariko and Ruriko already put on their underwear with holes, and garter belts.

yes! Sakurako-san readied herself and pulled her panty down. It must be embarrassing for her as she turned her back on me and took it off. Oh, her white ass is exposed. She�s bending forward so I can see her cute anus too.

I have to put this on? Sakurako-san looked at the panty with a big hole in the middle and muttered. But, Ruriko and the girls already are wearing it. Sakurako can�t refuse. She puts on the panty while turning her back on me. Then, she also put on the bra.

I�ll help you put on the garter belt Mariko who finished first helped Sakurako out.

Okay, now let�s line up

Onii-sama, what do you think?